US20130081209A1 - Cellular mattress assemblies and related methods - Google Patents
Cellular mattress assemblies and related methods Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20130081209A1 US20130081209A1 US13/630,435 US201213630435A US2013081209A1 US 20130081209 A1 US20130081209 A1 US 20130081209A1 US 201213630435 A US201213630435 A US 201213630435A US 2013081209 A1 US2013081209 A1 US 2013081209A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- layer
- cellular
- mattress assembly
- mattress
- side support
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
Images
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A47—FURNITURE; DOMESTIC ARTICLES OR APPLIANCES; COFFEE MILLS; SPICE MILLS; SUCTION CLEANERS IN GENERAL
- A47C—CHAIRS; SOFAS; BEDS
- A47C27/00—Spring, stuffed or fluid mattresses or cushions specially adapted for chairs, beds or sofas
- A47C27/14—Spring, stuffed or fluid mattresses or cushions specially adapted for chairs, beds or sofas with foamed material inlays
- A47C27/15—Spring, stuffed or fluid mattresses or cushions specially adapted for chairs, beds or sofas with foamed material inlays consisting of two or more layers
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A47—FURNITURE; DOMESTIC ARTICLES OR APPLIANCES; COFFEE MILLS; SPICE MILLS; SUCTION CLEANERS IN GENERAL
- A47C—CHAIRS; SOFAS; BEDS
- A47C27/00—Spring, stuffed or fluid mattresses or cushions specially adapted for chairs, beds or sofas
- A47C27/04—Spring, stuffed or fluid mattresses or cushions specially adapted for chairs, beds or sofas with spring inlays
- A47C27/06—Spring inlays
- A47C27/063—Spring inlays wrapped or otherwise protected
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A47—FURNITURE; DOMESTIC ARTICLES OR APPLIANCES; COFFEE MILLS; SPICE MILLS; SUCTION CLEANERS IN GENERAL
- A47C—CHAIRS; SOFAS; BEDS
- A47C27/00—Spring, stuffed or fluid mattresses or cushions specially adapted for chairs, beds or sofas
- A47C27/04—Spring, stuffed or fluid mattresses or cushions specially adapted for chairs, beds or sofas with spring inlays
- A47C27/06—Spring inlays
- A47C27/065—Spring inlays of special shape
Definitions
- the technology of this disclosure relates generally to cushioning structures.
- the cushioning structures can be used for any cushion applications desired, including but not limited to mattresses, seats, foot and back support, and upholstery, as non-limiting examples.
- Cushioning structures are employed in support applications. Cushioning structures can be employed in bedding and seating applications, as examples, to provide cushioning and support. Cushioning structures may also be employed in devices for safety applications, such as helmets and automobiles for example.
- the design of a cushioning structure may be required to have both high and low stiffness. For example, it may be desirable to provide a cushioning material or device in which a body or object will easily sink into the cushion a given distance before the applied weight is supported. As another example, it may be desired to provide surfaces having low stiffness initially during application of weight, while the underlying structure needs to have high stiffness for support. These surfaces may be provided in safety applications, such as helmets and automobile dashboards as examples. In this regard, a cushioning structure may be designed that provides an initial large deflection at a low applied force with nonlinearly increasing stiffness at increasing deflection.
- cushioning structures can be composed of layers of varying thicknesses and properties. Each of these components has different physical properties, and as a result of these properties and variations in thicknesses and location of the components, the cushioning structure has a certain complex response to applied pressure.
- cushioning structures generally include components made from various types of foam, cloth, fibers and/or steel to provide a general response to pressure that is perceived as comfortable to the individual seeking a place to lie, sit, or rest either the body as a whole or portions thereof.
- General foam plastic materials can also be used as materials of choice for cushion applications. Foam plastic materials provide a level of cushionability in and of themselves, unlike a steel spring structure, or the like. Generally accepted foams fall within two categories: thermosets and thermoplastics.
- Thermoset materials exhibit the ability to recover after repeated deformations and provide a generally accepted sleep and/or cushioning surface.
- Thermoplastic materials including thermoplastic foams, and specifically closed cell thermoplastic foams, on the other hand, while not having the long-term repeatable deformation capabilities of the thermoset foams, typically provide greater firmness and support. Further, thermoplastic materials are suitable to lower density, less weight, and therefore less costly production while maintaining a more structurally stable aspect to their construction.
- a mattress innerspring 12 (also called “innerspring 12 ”) is provided.
- the innerspring 12 is comprised of a plurality of traditional coils 14 arranged in an interconnected matrix to form a flexible core structure and support surfaces of the mattress 10 .
- the coils 14 are also connected to each other through interconnection helical wires 16 .
- Upper and lower border wires 18 , 20 are attached to upper and lower end turns of the coils 14 at the perimeter of the array to create a frame for the innerspring 12 .
- the upper and lower border wires 18 , 20 also create firmness for edge support on the perimeter of the innerspring 12 where an individual may disproportionally place force on the innerspring 12 , such as during mounting onto and dismounting from the mattress 10 .
- the innerspring 12 is disposed on top of a box spring 22 to provide base support.
- the coils 14 located proximate to an edge 23 of the innerspring 12 are subjected to concentrated loads as opposed to coils 14 located in an interior 24 .
- support members 25 may be disposed around the coils 14 proximate to the edge 23 of the innerspring 12 between the box spring 22 and the upper and lower border wires 18 , 20 .
- the support members 25 may be extruded from polymer-foam as an example.
- various layers of sleeping surface or padding material 26 can be disposed on top of the innerspring 12 .
- the padding material 26 provides a cushioning structure for a load placed on the mattress 10 .
- the padding material 26 may be made from various types of foam, cloth, fibers and/or steel to provide a generally repeatable comfortable feel to the individual seeking a place to either lie, sit, or rest either the body as a whole or portions thereof.
- the padding material 26 may consist of multiple layers of materials that may exhibit different physical properties.
- an uppermost layer 28 may be a soft layer comprised of a thermoset material.
- the uppermost layer 28 being provided as a thermoset material allows a load to sink into the mattress 10 while exhibiting the ability to recover after repeated deformations.
- One or more intermediate layers 30 underneath the uppermost layer 28 may be provided to have greater stiffness than the uppermost layer 28 to provide support and pressure spreading that limits the depth to which a load sinks.
- the intermediate layers 30 may also include a thermoset material, such as latex as an example.
- a bottom layer 32 may be provided below the intermediate layers 30 and uppermost layer 28 .
- the uppermost layer 28 , the intermediate layers 30 , and the bottom layer 32 serve to provide a combination of desired cushioning characteristics.
- An upholstery 34 is placed around the entire padding material 26 , innerspring 12 , and box spring 22 to provide a fully assembled mattress 10 .
- the material selection and thicknesses of the uppermost layer 28 , the intermediate layers 30 , and the bottom layer 32 of the mattress 10 can be designed to control and provide the desired cushioning characteristics, and it may be desired to also provide support characteristics in the padding material 26 .
- the disposition of layers in the padding material 26 does not easily allow for providing variations in both cushioning and support characteristics.
- a thermoplastic foam could be included in the padding material 26 to provide greater firmness.
- compression will occur in the thermoplastic foam over time.
- further complications that can occur as a result of including an additional thermoplastic material include the separate manufacturing and stocking for assembly of the mattress 10 , thus adding inventory and storage costs. Further, an increase in the number of structures provided in the padding material 26 during assembly of the mattress 10 increases labor costs.
- Embodiments disclosed herein include cellular mattress assemblies and related methods.
- the cellular mattress assemblies may comprise thermoplastic material and/or thermoset material to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics.
- the cellular mattress assemblies may also comprise one or more components including a cellular thermoplastic foam profile to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics.
- the cellular mattress may include a support layer, a comfort layer, and a transition layer between the support layer and the comfort layer.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing a unitary composite cushioning structure and related methods.
- a mattress assembly for bedding or seating placed under a load is disclosed.
- the mattress assembly may include at least one comfort layer providing cushioning characteristics.
- the mattress assembly may include at least one support layer providing support characteristics.
- the mattress assembly may include at least one transition layer including at least one mattress member disposed between the at least one comfort layer and at least one support layer.
- the at least one mattress member may comprise a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure may include at least one cellular thermoplastic material providing support characteristics and cushioning characteristics.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure may include at least one cellular thermoset material providing a resilient structure with cushioning characteristics.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure may include a stratum disposed between at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material and at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material.
- the stratum may secure the at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material to the at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material to form the unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure may exhibit a combination of the support characteristics, the cushioning characteristics, and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics when the unitary composite structure is placed under a load.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing a transition layer comprising a thermoplastic material and related methods.
- a mattress assembly for bedding or seating is disclosed.
- the mattress assembly may include a support layer comprising thermoplastic material.
- the mattress assembly may include a cushioning layer comprising a thermoset material.
- the mattress assembly may include a transition layer comprising a thermoplastic material disposed between the support layer and the cushioning layer.
- the transition layer may include at least two elongated members disposed within a geometric plane and separated by a gap or abutting each other. Each of the at least two elongated members may include a first end and a second end opposite the first end along a longitudinal axis. Each of the at least two elongated members may include at least one orifice parallel to the longitudinal axis.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing a proportion of thermoplastic material and a proportion of thermoset material by weight and related methods.
- a mattress assembly for sleeping or resting is disclosed.
- the mattress assembly may comprise at least five (5) percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoplastic material by weight.
- the mattress assembly may also comprising at least five percent and at most ninety-five (95) percent cellular thermoset material by weight.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing a proportion of thermoplastic material and a proportion of thermoset material by volume and related methods.
- a mattress assembly for sleeping or resting is disclosed.
- the mattress assembly may comprise at least five (5) percent and at most ninety-five (95) percent cellular thermoplastic material by volume.
- the mattress assembly may also comprising at least five percent and at most twenty percent cellular thermoset material by volume.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members and related methods.
- a foam mattress assembly for sleeping or resting is disclosed.
- the foam mattress assembly may include at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members disposed within a geometric plane and either separated by a gap or abutting each other.
- the at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members may include progressive support characteristics configured to conform and deflect under a load.
- the at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members may be configured to distribute the load partially in a horizontal direction to resist full compression while maintaining comfortable resistance to said load.
- a firmness characteristic of the foam mattress assembly may be configured to be provided by geometric characteristics of the at least one geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam profile and the density of the at least one geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam profile.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a foam mattress assembly employing a side support member surrounding a mattress member and related methods.
- a foam mattress assembly for bedding or seating is disclosed.
- the foam mattress assembly may include at least one cellular foam comfort layer providing cushioning characteristics.
- the foam mattress assembly may include at least one cellular foam support layer providing support characteristics.
- the foam mattress assembly may include at least one transition cellular foam mattress member disposed between the at least one comfort layer and the at least one support layer and providing a stress-strain profile exhibiting cushioning and support characteristics.
- the foam mattress assembly may include least one side support member surrounding the at least one mattress member.
- FIG. 1 is an exemplary prior art mattress employing an innerspring of wire coils
- FIG. 2 is an exemplary chart of performance curves showing strain (i.e., deflection) under a given stress (i.e., pressure) for an exemplary thermoplastic material and thermoset material to illustrate their individual support characteristics and resiliency and cushioning characteristics, and the combined support characteristics of the thermoplastic material and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics of the thermoset material when provided in a unitary composite cushioning structure;
- FIG. 3A is a stress-strain chart for an exemplary mattress made of thermoset material, illustrating strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis;
- FIG. 3B is a stress-strain chart for a second exemplary mattress which is “too hard”, and the stress-strain chart includes strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis;
- FIG. 3C is a stress-strain chart for a third exemplary mattress which is initially “too soft” and then “too hard”, and the stress-strain chart includes strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis;
- FIG. 3D is a stress-strain chart for a fourth exemplary mattress which is initially “slightly harder” than the third embodiment of the mattress of FIG. 8C , and abruptly “bottoms-out,” and the stress-strain chart includes strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis;
- FIG. 3E is a stress-strain chart for a fifth exemplary mattress which is initially gradually comforting, then supportive without bottoming out, and the stress-strain chart includes strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis;
- FIG. 4 is a perspective view of an exemplary mattress assembly employing a transition layer
- FIG. 5 is a perspective exploded view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 4 ;
- FIG. 6A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 4 ;
- FIG. 6B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 4 ;
- FIG. 6C is a side cutaway view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 4 ;
- FIG. 7 is a side cutaway view of a double-sided mattress assembly
- FIG. 8 is an exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a thermoset material cohesively or adhesively bonded to a thermoplastic material with a stratum disposed therebetween;
- FIG. 9 is an exemplary chart of performance curves showing strain (i.e., deflection) under a given stress (i.e., pressure) for different types of thermoplastic foam structures to show the ability to engineer a cellular thermoplastic foam profile to provide for manufacturing a unitary composite cushioning structure;
- FIG. 10 is a side view of a cross-section of another exemplary cellular thermoset foam profile substantially surrounded by and cohesively or adhesively bonded to a cellular thermoplastic foam and a stratum disposed therebetween, to form a unitary composite cushioning structure;
- FIG. 11 is an exemplary chart illustrating the recovery characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structure of FIG. 10 versus the recovery characteristics of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile of FIG. 10 over elapsed time to illustrate the improved compression set characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structure over the cellular thermoplastic foam profile;
- FIG. 12 is a cross-section of an exemplary mattress illustrating various cushioning layers where a unitary composite cushioning structure according to exemplary embodiments disclosed herein may be deployed;
- FIG. 13A is a side lengthwise view of a unitary composite cushioning structure of the mattress assembly of FIG. 4 ;
- FIG. 13B is a side lateral view of the unitary composite cushioning structure of FIG. 13A ;
- FIG. 13C is a side lateral view of a second embodiment of the unitary composite cushioning structure of FIG. 4 ;
- FIG. 13D is a side lateral view of a third embodiment of the unitary composite cushioning structure of FIG. 4 ;
- FIG. 14 is a perspective view of an exemplary sleep or seat surface comprised of a plurality of the unitary composite cushioning structures in FIG. 5 comprised of cellular thermoset foam profiles substantially surrounded by and cohesively or adhesively bonded to a cellular thermoplastic foam and a stratum disposed therebetween, to form a unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 15 is a perspective view of another exemplary sleep or seat surface comprised of a plurality of the unitary composite cushioning structures in FIG. 5 offset from adjacent unitary composite cushioning structures to provide motion isolation on the sleep or seat surface;
- FIGS. 16A and 16B are perspective and side views, respectively, of an exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of an extruded thermoplastic foam profile incorporating chambers with a thermoset material disposed in the chambers and a stratum provided therebetween to provide zoned cushioning characteristics in a sleep or seat surface;
- FIG. 17 is a perspective view of the unitary composite cushioning structure of FIGS. 16A and 16B disposed on top of a mattress innerspring to provide a padding material for the mattress innerspring;
- FIG. 18 is a perspective view of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a molded thermoplastic foam profile incorporating chambers with a thermoset material disposed in the chambers and a stratum provided therebetween, with a top surface of the thermoset material including convolutions to provide zoned cushioning characteristics in a sleep or seat surface;
- FIG. 19 is an exemplary cross-section profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile incorporating chambers with a thermoset material disposed in the chambers and a stratum provided therebetween, and that may be employed to provide zoned cushioning characteristics in a sleep or seat surface;
- FIG. 20 is an exemplary cross-section profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile having extruded closed chambers with a thermoset material disposed in the chambers and a stratum provided therebetween that may be employed to provide a cushioning structure, including but not limited to a sleep or seat surface and edge or side supports;
- FIGS. 21A and 21B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 22 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 23 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 24 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 25A and 25B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 26A and 26B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 27A-27D illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 28 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 29A and 29B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 30A and 30B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 31 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 32 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 33 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 34 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 35A-35C illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 36 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 37 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 38A and 38B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 39A-39D illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 40A-40D illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIGS. 41A and 41B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 42 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 43 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 44 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 45 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure
- FIG. 46 is a top view of an exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile surrounded by a thermoset material;
- FIG. 47 is a top perspective view of exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a coil-shaped cellular thermoplastic foam profile having an internal chamber with a thermoset material disposed in the chamber of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile;
- FIG. 48 is a top perspective view of the unitary composite cushioning structure in FIG. 47 with an additional filler material in the form of corc dust mixed with the thermoset material to provide stability to the thermoset material;
- FIG. 49 is a top view of a plurality of exemplary unitary composite cushioning structures provided in an array
- FIG. 50 is a side perspective view of a mattress innerspring employing exemplary coil-shaped unitary composite cushioning structures, which may include the composite coil structures of FIGS. 46-48 ;
- FIGS. 51A-51M are side perspective views of alternative cellular thermoplastic foam profiles that can either be encapsulated or filled with a thermoset material to provide unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIGS. 52A-52F are side perspective views of alternative cellular thermoplastic foam profiles that can either be encapsulated or filled with a thermoset material to provide unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIGS. 53A and 53B are side perspective views of alternative cellular thermoplastic foam spring arrangements that can provide unitary composite cushioning structures
- FIGS. 54A-54C are side perspective views of alternative cellular thermoplastic foam spring arrangements that can provide unitary composite cushioning structures
- FIGS. 55A and 55B illustrate a perspective view of an exemplary mattress assembly comprised of unitary composite cushioning structures in the form of foam springs;
- FIG. 56 illustrates another perspective view of an exemplary mattress assembly comprised of unitary composite cushioning structures in the form of foam springs
- FIG. 57 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for polyurethane and certain unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 58 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for polyurethane, viscoelastic, and certain unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 59 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 60 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 61 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 62 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 63 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 64 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 65 illustrates a bar graph of exemplary support factors for various cushioning structures, including viscoelastic, latex, and unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 66 illustrates a bar graph of exemplary percentage reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 67 illustrates a bar graph of exemplary percentage stiffness reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 68 illustrates a graph of exemplary mean reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 69 illustrates a graph of exemplary mean change in firmness vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures;
- FIG. 70A illustrates an exemplary continuous extrusion system in an upstream view when looking back towards an extruder that extrudes the cellular thermoplastic material into a desired profile onto a conveyor;
- FIG. 70B illustrates the continuous extrusion system in FIG. 70A in a downstream view when away from the extruder that extrudes the cellular thermoplastic material into a desired profile towards the conveyor;
- FIG. 71 illustrates a close-up view of the extruder in the continuous extrusion system in FIGS. 70A and 70B ;
- FIG. 72 illustrates the extruder die in the extruder in FIG. 71 ;
- FIG. 73 illustrates an exemplary cellular thermoplastic profile extruded by the continuous extrusion system in FIGS. 70A and 70B ;
- FIG. 74 illustrates an exemplary pulling apparatus of the continuous extrusion system in FIGS. 70A and 70B disposed on the opposite end of the extruder;
- FIG. 75 illustrates an exemplary conveyor disposed between the extruder and the pulling apparatus in FIG. 74 configured to convey the cellular thermoplastic profile extruded from the extruder and pulled by the pulling apparatus;
- FIGS. 76A and 76B illustrate dispensing a thermoset material in a non-solid phase into the internal chamber of the cellular thermoplastic profile in the continuous extrusion system in FIGS. 70A and 70B ;
- FIG. 77 illustrates exemplary pulling members disposed on the conveyor in the continuous extrusion system in FIGS. 70A and 70B to assist in providing access to the internal chamber of the cellular thermoplastic profile for dispensing thermoset material into the internal chamber of the thermoplastic cellular profile;
- FIG. 78 illustrates an exemplary cutting apparatus that may be employed after the unitary composite cushioning structure is produced by the continuous extrusion system in FIGS. 70A and 70B to cut the continuously produced unitary composite cushioning structure into sections;
- FIG. 79 is a cross-section of an exemplary mattress illustrating various cushioning layers where a unitary composite cushioning structure according to exemplary embodiments disclosed herein may be deployed;
- FIG. 80A is a side lengthwise view of a thermoplastic foam member of the mattress assembly of FIG. 4 ;
- FIG. 80B is a side lateral view of the thermoplastic foam member of FIG. 80A ;
- FIG. 81A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly.
- FIG. 81B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 81A ;
- FIG. 82A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly.
- FIG. 82B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 82A ;
- FIG. 83A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly.
- FIG. 83B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 83A ;
- FIG. 84A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly.
- FIG. 84B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 84A ;
- FIG. 85A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly.
- FIG. 85B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 85A ;
- FIG. 86A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly.
- FIG. 86B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly of FIG. 86A .
- Embodiments disclosed herein include cellular mattress assemblies and related methods.
- the cellular mattress assemblies may comprise thermoplastic material and/or thermoset material to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics.
- the cellular mattress assemblies may also comprise one or more components including a cellular thermoplastic foam profile to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics.
- the cellular mattress may include a support layer, a comfort layer, and a transition layer between the support layer and the comfort layer.
- embodiments disclosed in the detailed description may include a unitary or monolithic composite (or hybrid) cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam and a thermoset material.
- Embodiments disclosed in the detailed description also include methods of producing a unitary or monolithic composite (or hybrid) cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam and a thermoset material.
- the thermoset material may be provided as cellular foam as well.
- the unitary composite or hybrid cushioning structure is formed from a cellular thermoplastic foam and a thermoset material.
- the cellular thermoplastic foam provides support characteristics to the unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the thermoset material provides a resilient structure with cushioning characteristics to the cushioning structure.
- a stratum is disposed between at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam and at least a portion of the thermoset material to secure the at least a portion of the thermoset material to the at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam to provide a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the stratum includes a cohesive or adhesive bond, such as a mechanical or chemical bond, as examples.
- the stratum may provide an intimate engagement between at least a portion of the thermoset material and at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the cellular thermoplastic foam may also be provided as a custom engineered profile to allow engagement of the thermoset material and thus the unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the stratum may be continuously propagated between a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam and a portion of the thermoset material during manufacture to secure the portion of the thermoset material to the portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam as the thermoset material is continuously dispensed into a continuously extruded cellular thermoplastic foam.
- the stratum is formed by disposing a non-solid phase of the cellular thermoset material on or into a cellular thermoplastic foam profile.
- the cellular thermoset material undergoes a transition into a solid phase to form a bond with the cellular thermoplastic material, to secure the at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material to the at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material to form the unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure exhibits a combination of the support characteristics and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics when the unitary composite cushioning structure is placed under a load.
- a unitary structure within the context of this disclosure is a structure having the character of a unit, undivided and integrated.
- composite or hybrid within the context of this disclosure is a complex structure having two or more distinct structural properties provided by two or more distinct material structures that are cohesively or adhesively bonded together to provide the combined functional properties of the two or more distinct structural properties which are not present in combination in any individual material structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure is provided as a unitary structure as opposed to providing disparate, non-bonded structures each comprised exclusively of thermoplastic or thermoset materials. This allows the tactile cushioning and resiliency benefits of thermoset materials and the supportive and structural capabilities of the cellular thermoplastic foams to create a cushioning structure combining the desired characteristics and features of both material types into one unitary composite cushioning structure.
- thermoset material provided as part of the unitary composite cushioning structure allows the cellular thermoplastic foam to exhibit excellent offset of compression set while retaining support characteristics to provide stability to the unitary composite cushioning structure.
- Thermoset materials can be selected that exhibit the desired offset of compression set. Without the employment of the thermoset material, the thermoplastic profile may not be able to provide the desired support characteristics without the undesired effects of compression set, also known as “sagging.” This engagement of a thermoset material with a cellular thermoplastic foam utilizes the thermoset material's ability to recover over long periods of repeated deformations. Another advantage can be cost savings.
- the cellular thermoplastic foam may be less expensive than the thermoset material while still providing a suitable composite cushioning structure exhibiting desired stability and offset of compression set.
- FIG. 2 illustrates an exemplary chart 35 of performance curves 36 , 37 , 38 showing compressive strain or deflection for given stress or pressure levels for different types of cushioning materials.
- the performance curve 36 illustrates strain versus stress for an exemplary thermoplastic material used as a cushioning structure.
- thermoplastic material represented by the performance curve 36 when a low stress or pressure is placed on the thermoplastic material represented by the performance curve 36 , the thermoplastic material exhibits a large strain as a percentage of stress. As stress increases, as shown in Section II of the chart 35 , the thermoplastic material represented by the performance curve 36 continues to strain or deflect, but the strain is smaller as a percentage of stress than the strain in Section I of the chart 35 . This represents the firmer structural properties of the thermoplastic material providing a greater role in response to increased stress, thus decreasing the softness feel. As the stress further increases, as shown in Section III of the chart 35 , eventually, the thermoplastic material represented by the performance curve 36 will exhibit even greater firmness where strain or deflection is very small as a percentage of stress, or non-existent.
- thermoplastic material represented by the performance curve 36 in FIG. 2 does not exhibit enough softness or cushioning to a load as stress increases.
- the thermoplastic material may provide a greater firmness more quickly as a function of stress than desired, thereby not providing the desired softness or cushioning characteristic desired.
- a thermoset material may be selected for the cushioning structure in lieu of a thermoplastic material.
- the performance curve 37 in FIG. 2 illustrates strain versus stress for an exemplary thermoset material.
- Section I of the chart 35 when a low stress or pressure is placed on the thermoset material represented by the performance curve 37 , the thermoplastic material exhibits a large strain as a percentage of stress similar to the thermoplastic material represented by performance curve 36 .
- Section II of the chart 35 the thermoset material represented by the performance curve 37 continues to strain, but only slightly greater than the strain in Section I of the chart 35 .
- the thermoset material is continuing to exhibit softness even as the stress of a load disposed thereon increases, as opposed to the thermoplastic material represented by the performance curve 36 in FIG. 2 .
- thermoset material represented by the performance curve 37 does not provide the support or firmness characteristics as provided by the thermoplastic material represented by the performance curve 36 , thereby providing a spongy or lack of support feel to a load.
- the thermoset material represented by the performance curve 37 will reach a point where it will exhibit greater firmness where strain or deflection is very small as a percentage of stress, or non-existent.
- Embodiments disclosed herein provide a cushioning structure that has a hybrid or combined strain versus stress characteristic of the performance curves 36 and 37 . This is illustrated by the performance curve 38 in FIG. 2 .
- the performance curve 38 in FIG. 2 illustrates a unitary composite or hybrid cushioning structure comprised of the thermoplastic material represented by the performance curve 36 and the thermoset material represented by the performance curve 37 .
- the unitary composite or hybrid cushioning structure represented by performance curve 38 in FIG. 2 may be used as part of a mattress assembly including the composite or hybrid cushioning structure having an effective strain versus stress characteristic which is a combination of all its individual components.
- FIG. 3A depicts a performance curve 39 of a mattress assembly which is too soft. A user may sink in the sleeping surface to a depth that is too deep and then “bottom out.”
- FIG. 3B depicts a performance curve 39 ( 2 ) reflecting a mattress that is too hard. The user may apply a variety of weight to the mattress causing a variety of stress, but the mattress surface will not move much in response, resulting in a user experience analogous to sleeping on a floor.
- FIG. 3C depicts a performance curve 39 ( 3 ) of a mattress that is initially too soft as the user first applies their weight to the mattress assembly.
- the mattress assembly offers no transition zone and the immediately is too hard.
- the resulting overall experience is negative upon the user.
- FIG. 3D depicts a performance curve 39 ( 4 ) for a mattress that is initially harder than the performance curve 39 ( 3 ) of FIG. 3C , but yet also provides a negative user experience because there is an abrupt “bottoming-out” at some strain amount where the performance curve 39 ( 4 ) steepens rapidly. The user may find the initial performance of the mattress prior to the bottoming-out as pleasant, but the bottoming-out would ruin the user's experience.
- FIG. 3E depicts a performance curve 39 ( 5 ) of a mattress that provides the most ideal user experience.
- the initial strain is provided without being too soft and there is gradual strain with increasing stress provided by the user. As higher amounts of strain are reached, there is no bottoming out as was experienced in the performance curves 39 ( 3 ) and 39 ( 4 ). Instead, the mattress allows a gradual linear response that is supportive as the stress and strain are increased.
- FIG. 4 is an exemplary mattress assembly 40 providing the performance curve 39 ( 5 ) associated with a gradual linear response.
- the mattress assembly may be covered with upholstery, which is not shown. Many components of the mattress assembly 40 may be viewed externally from the perspective view of FIG. 4 .
- the mattress assembly 40 may include at least one comfort layer 41 ; a base layer 42 ; and side support members 43 , 43 ( 2 ), 43 ( 3 ), and 43 ( 4 ).
- the comfort layer 41 may be a planar shape extending across a width W and a length L of the mattress assembly 40 .
- the comfort layer 41 may initially receive a load F from the user and transfer the load F of the user to the remainder to the mattress assembly 40 .
- the comfort layer 41 may be of uniform thickness.
- the comfort layer 41 may be made of a soft material, for example, cellular foam such as latex or thermoset.
- the base layer 42 may be a planar shape extending across the width W and the length L of the mattress assembly 40 .
- the base layer 42 may provide strength and rigidity to the mattress assembly 40 .
- the base layer 42 may be made of a strong resilient material, for example, cellular thermoplastic material.
- the base layer 42 may include at least one orifice 44 through the base layer 42 that either traverses the length L and/or the width W of the mattress assembly 40 .
- the orifice 44 may reduce the weight and/or cost of the mattress assembly 40 .
- the side support members 43 , 43 ( 2 ), 43 ( 3 ), 43 ( 4 ) may be disposed along a perimeter of the mattress assembly 40 .
- the side support members 43 , 43 ( 2 ), 43 ( 3 ), 43 ( 4 ) may be disposed along a left side 45 , right side 46 , front side 47 , and rear side 48 of the mattress assembly 40 respectively.
- the side support members 43 , 43 ( 2 ), 43 ( 3 ), 43 ( 4 ) may be configured to provide a firmer outer edge (perimeter) of the mattress assembly 40 so that the user does not slip off when sitting on the outer edge of the mattress assembly 40 .
- the side support members 43 , 43 ( 2 ), 43 ( 3 ), 43 ( 4 ) may each include at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member 49 , 49 ( 2 ), 49 ( 3 ) 49 ( 4 ) respectively.
- Each of the cellular thermoplastic side support members 49 , 49 ( 2 ), 49 ( 3 ), 49 ( 4 ) may be disposed between the base layer 42 and the comfort layer 41 .
- the side support members 43 , 43 ( 2 ), 43 ( 3 ), 43 ( 4 ) may each include at least one cellular thermoset side support member 50 , 50 ( 2 ), 50 ( 3 ) 50 ( 4 ) respectively.
- Each of the cellular thermoset side support members 50 , 50 ( 2 ), 50 ( 3 ), 50 ( 4 ) may be disposed between the comfort layer 41 and the cellular thermoplastic side support members 49 , 49 ( 2 ), 49 ( 3 ), and 49 ( 4 ) respectively.
- FIG. 5 depicts a perspective exploded view of the mattress assembly 40 of FIG. 4 .
- the mattress assembly 40 may also include at least one transition layer 51 , a second comfort layer 52 , and a support layer 53 .
- the transition layer 51 , the second comfort layer 52 , and the support layer 53 may transfer the load F of the user from the comfort layer 41 to the base layer 42 .
- the transition layer 51 may be disposed between the comfort layer 41 and the base layer 42 .
- the transition layer 51 may include mattress members 54 , 54 ( 2 ), 54 ( 3 ), 54 ( 4 ), 54 ( 5 ), 54 ( 6 ).
- the transition layer 51 may help transfer the load F of the user from the comfort layer 41 to the base layer 42 .
- the transition layer 51 may provide both cushioning and support characteristics.
- the transition layer 51 may be a hybrid structure comprising both thermoplastic and thermoset materials.
- the second comfort layer 52 may be a planar shape.
- the second comfort layer 52 may contribute in transferring the load F of the user from the transition layer 51 to the support layer 53 .
- the second comfort layer 52 may be made of a soft resilient material, for example, a thermoset material or latex.
- the support layer 53 may be of a planar shape.
- the support layer 53 may contribute in transferring the load F of the user from the transition layer 51 to the base layer 42 .
- the support layer 53 may be made of a stiff resilient material, for example, a thermoplastic material.
- the support layer 53 may have one or more orifices 55 through the support layer 53 that either traverses the length L and/or the width W of the support layer 53 .
- the orifices 55 may reduce the weight and/or cost of the mattress assembly 40 .
- FIGS. 6A through 6C depict a side cutaway exploded partial view and a side cutaway partial view respectively of the mattress assembly 40 .
- the mattress members 54 , 54 ( n ) of the transition layer 51 may be disposed in a geometric plane P 1 .
- the mattress members 54 , 54 ( n ) may be separated by a gap of distance D or abut each other.
- the distance D may be zero when the mattress members 54 , 54 ( n ) abut each other or may be as much as three (3) inches apart (see, for example, FIGS. 82A and 82B ).
- the transition layer 51 including the mattress members 54 , 54 ( n ) may be disposed between the comfort layer 41 and the support layer 53 .
- the at least one side support member 43 , 43 ( n ) may collectively surround the at least one support layer 53 and the at least one mattress member 54 , 54 ( n ).
- FIG. 6B shows a thickness T 1 of the at least one comfort layer 41 , a thickness T 2 of the at least one mattress member 54 , and a thickness T 3 of the at least one support layer 53 .
- the thickness T 1 may be at least one-inch thick and at most thirteen-inches thick.
- the thickness T 2 may be at least one-inch thick and at most thirteen-inches thick.
- the thickness T 3 may be at least one-inch thick and at most thirteen-inches thick.
- the thicknesses T 1 , T 2 , T 3 may fit within a standard fourteen-inches thick mattress size.
- FIG. 6B shows the relationship of the second comfort layer 52 to other parts of the mattress assembly 40 .
- the second comfort layer 52 may be disposed between the at least one mattress member 54 and the at least one support layer 53 .
- the mattress assembly 40 of FIG. 6B may comprise at least five percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoplastic material by weight or by volume.
- the mattress assembly 40 may comprise at least five percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoset material by weight or by volume.
- the mattress assembly 40 may be fully comprised of cellular thermoset material and cellular thermoplastic material. In this regard, the mattress assembly 40 may be fully metal-free.
- FIG. 7 depicts a side view of a double-sided mattress assembly 40 ( 2 ).
- the double-sided mattress assembly 40 ( 2 ) may be used right-side up or upside down upon a planar surface (not shown). In either case the comfort layer 41 transfers the load F of the user to the opposite comfort layer 41 ′ or vice versa.
- the double-sided mattress assembly 40 ( 2 ) includes the comfort layer 41 , the transition layer 51 , the second comfort layer 52 , the support layer 53 , and the side support members 43 , 43 ( n ) similar to the mattress assembly 40 ( 2 ).
- the double-sided mattress assembly 40 ( 2 ) may also include at least one comfort layer 41 ′, a transition layer 51 ′, a second comfort layer 52 ′, a support layer 53 ′, and side support members 43 ′, 43 ′ (n) with similar features to the comfort layer 41 , the transition layer 51 , the second comfort layer 52 , the support layer 53 , and side support members 43 , 43 ( n ) respectively.
- the double-sided mattress assembly 40 ( 2 ) shows minor symmetry across a geometric plane of symmetry P 2 as shown in FIG. 7 . The mirror symmetry allows for similar performance with respect to the user when the double-sided mattress is used either right-side up or upside down.
- FIG. 8 illustrates the unitary composite cushioning structure that can provide the performance according to the performance curve 38 in FIG. 2 .
- a profile of a unitary composite cushioning structure 60 is provided.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 is a hybrid that includes both a thermoplastic material 61 and a thermoset material 62 .
- a unitary structure within the context of this disclosure is a structure having the character of a unit, undivided and integrated.
- a composite or hybrid structure within the context of this disclosure is a complex structure having two or more distinct structural properties provided by two or more distinct material structures that are cohesively or adhesively bonded together to provide the combined functional properties of the two or more distinct structural properties which are not present in combination in any individual material structure.
- thermoplastic material 61 and the thermoset material 62 are cohesively or adhesively bonded together to provide a unitary or monolithic cushioning structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 exhibits combined characteristics of the support characteristics of the thermoplastic material 61 and the resiliency and cushioning characteristics of the thermoset material 62 .
- the thermoplastic material 61 is provided to provide support characteristics desired for the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 .
- the thermoplastic material 61 could be selected to provide a high degree of stiffness to provide structural support for the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 .
- the thermoset material 62 can provide resiliency and softer cushioning characteristics to the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 .
- a stratum 63 is disposed between at least a portion of the thermoplastic material 61 and at least a portion of the thermoset material 62 that includes a cohesive or adhesive bond between at least a portion of the thermoset material 62 to the at least a portion of the thermoplastic material 61 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 .
- thermoplastic materials that can be used to provide the thermoplastic material 61 in the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 include polypropylene, polypropylene copolymers, polystyrene, polyethylenes, ethylene vinyl acetates (EVAs), polyolefins, including metallocene catalyzed low density polyethylene, thermoplastic olefins (TPOs), thermoplastic polyester, thermoplastic vulcanizates (TPVs), polyvinyl chlorides (PVCs), chlorinated polyethylene, styrene block copolymers, ethylene methyl acrylates (EMAs), ethylene butyl acrylates (EBAs), and the like, and derivatives thereof.
- TPOs thermoplastic olefins
- TPOs thermoplastic polyester
- TPVs thermoplastic vulcanizates
- PVCs polyvinyl chlorides
- EMAs ethylene methyl acrylates
- EBAs ethylene butyl acrylates
- the density ⁇ 1 of the thermoplastic material 61 may be provided to any density desired to provide the desired weight and support characteristics for the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 . Further, the thermoplastic material 61 may be selected to also be inherently resistant to microbes and bacteria, making the thermoplastic material 61 desirable for use in cushioning structures and related applications. The thermoplastic material 61 can also be made biodegradable and fire retardant through the use of additive master batches.
- thermoset materials that can be used to provide thermoset material 62 in the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 include polyurethanes, natural and synthetic rubbers, such as latex, silicones, ethylene propylene diene Monomer (M-class) (EPDM) rubber, isoprene, chloroprene, neoprene, melamine-formaldehyde, and polyester, and derivatives thereof.
- the density ⁇ 2 of the thermoset material 62 may be provided to any density desired to provide the desired resiliency and cushioning characteristics to the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 , and can be soft or firm depending on formulations and density.
- the thermoset material 62 could also be foamed.
- thermoset material 62 selected is a natural material, such as latex for example, it may be considered biodegradable. Further, bacteria, mildew, and mold cannot live in certain thermoset foams. Also note that although the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 illustrated in FIG. 8 is comprised of at least two materials, the thermoplastic material 61 and the thermoset material 62 , more than two different types of thermoplastic and/or thermoset materials may be provided in the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 .
- latex is a naturally derived biodegradable product that comes from the rubber tree. Latex is hypo-allergenic, and breathes to retain heat in the winter and not absorb heat in the summer. Bacteria, mildew, and mold cannot live in latex foam. Tests have shown that latex foam can be three times more resistant to dust mites and bacteria than ordinary cushioning structures, and thus may be desirable, especially as it would pertain to being natural and biodegradable. There are also synthetic versions of latex that do not fit into the natural category, but could also be used either solely or in combination with a natural product.
- thermoplastic material 61 is provided.
- a bottom surface 64 of the thermoset material 62 disposed on a top surface 65 of the thermoplastic material 61 .
- the stratum 63 is formed where the bottom surface 64 of the thermoset material 62 contacts or rests on and is cohesively or adhesively bonded to the top surface 65 of the thermoplastic material 61 .
- the thermoplastic material 61 may be provided in a solid phase, such as a cellular foam for example.
- the thermoset material 62 may be provided initially in the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 as a non-solid phase, such as in a liquid form. The thermoplastic material 61 and the thermoset material 62 are not mixed together.
- thermoset material 62 will undergo a transition into a solid form, thereby forming a cohesive or adhesive union with the thermoset material 62 at the stratum 63 , as illustrated in FIG. 8 .
- the thermoplastic material 61 and the thermoset material 62 cohesively or adhesively bond together to form a unitary structure that provides combined properties of the support characteristics of the thermoplastic material 61 and the resiliency and cushioning characteristics of the thermoset material 62 that may not otherwise be possible by providing the thermoplastic material 61 and thermoset material 62 in separate, non-unified structures or layers.
- Advantages in this example include, but are not limited to, compression recovery, reduced weight, fewer layers of cushioning material, less labor in assembly, smaller form factor of the cushioning structure, less inventory, and/or antimicrobial features.
- a curing process can be performed on the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 to set and cohesively or adhesively bond the thermoset material 62 to the thermoplastic material 61 .
- the thermoset material 62 is mechanically bonded to the thermoplastic material 61 in this embodiment, but chemical bonding can be provided.
- a chemical bonding agent can be mixed in with the thermoplastic material 61 , such as before or during a foaming process for example, to produce the thermoplastic material 61 , or when the thermoset material 62 is disposed in contact with the thermoplastic material 61 to provide a chemical bond with the thermoset material 62 during the curing process.
- thermoplastic material 61 is provided as a solid block of height H 1 , as illustrated in FIG. 8 .
- the thermoset material 62 is provided of height H 2 , as also illustrated in FIG. 8 .
- the relative volume of the thermoplastic material 61 as compared to the thermoset material 62 can control the combined cushioning properties, namely the combined support characteristics and the resiliency and cushioning characteristics, in response to a load. These combined characteristics can also be represented as a unitary strain or deflection for a given stress or pressure, as previously discussed.
- the same combined cushioning properties may be able to be provided in a smaller overall volume or area.
- the individual heights H 1 and H 2 may be less important in providing the combined cushioning characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 than the ratio of the respective heights H 1 and H 2.
- the overall height H 3 (i.e., H 1 +H 2 ) of the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 may be reduced over providing distinct, non-bonded layers of cushioning structures.
- a relative density ⁇ 1 of the thermoplastic material 61 as compared to a density ⁇ 2 of the thermoset material 62 can control the responsiveness of the combined cushioning properties.
- the density ⁇ 1 of the thermoplastic material 61 could be in the range between one-half pound (lb.) per cubic foot (ft 3 ) to 30 lbs./ft 3 (i.e., 8 kilograms (kg) per cubic meter (m 3 ) to 480 kg/m 3 ), as an example.
- the density ⁇ 2 of the thermoset material 62 could be in the range between one pound (lb.) per cubic foot (ft 3 ) to 15 lbs./ft 3 (i.e., 16 kilograms (kg) per cubic meter (m 3 ) to 240 kg/m 3 ), as an example.
- the variability of densities ⁇ 1 of the thermoplastic material 61 relative to ⁇ 2 of the thermoset material 62 can be selected to customize the resultant properties of the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 that may not otherwise be possible by providing the thermoset material 62 as a distinct, non-unitary component or structure from the thermoplastic material 61 .
- thermoplastic material 61 and thermoset material 62 may each have different indentation load deflections (ILDs).
- ILD is a measurement of foam firmness. Firmness is independent of foam density, although it is often thought that higher density foams are firmer. It is possible to have high density foams that are soft—or low density foams that are firm, depending on the ILD specification. ILD specification relates to comfort. It is a measurement of the surface feel of the foam. ILD may be measured by indenting (compressing) a foam sample twenty-five (25) percent of its original height. The amount of force required to indent the foam is its twenty-five (25) percent ILD measurement. The more force required, the firmer the foam. Flexible foam ILD measurements can range from ten (10) pounds (supersoft) to about eighty (80) pounds (very firm).
- the thermoplastic material 61 of the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 can be provided as a cellular thermoplastic foam profile, if desired.
- control of the shape and geometry of the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 can be provided, as desired.
- the extrusion foaming art with the ability to continuously produce and utilize specific die configurations having the ability to geometrically design and profile elements for cushioning support, is a method to obtain the desired thermoplastic engineered geometry foam profiles to be used with a thermoset material or materials to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 . In this manner, the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 can be provided for different applications based on the desired geometric requirements of the cushioning structure.
- Machine direction (MD) attributes as well as transverse direction (TD) attributes may be employed to extrude a thermoplastic foam profile.
- TD transverse direction
- other methods of providing thermoplastic foam profiles may also be employed, including molding, casting, thermal forming, and other processes known to those skilled in the art.
- thermoset foam profiles can be obtained in emulsified form and are frothed to introduce air into the emulsion to reduce density, and are then cured (vulcanized) to remove additional waters and volatiles as well as to set the material to its final configuration.
- the cost of thermoset materials can be further reduced through the addition of fillers such as ground foam reclaim materials, nano clays, carbon nano tubes, calcium carbonate, fly ash, and the like, as well as corc dust, as this material can provide for increased stability to reduce the overall density and weight of the thermoset material.
- fillers such as ground foam reclaim materials, nano clays, carbon nano tubes, calcium carbonate, fly ash, and the like, as well as corc dust, as this material can provide for increased stability to reduce the overall density and weight of the thermoset material.
- thermoplastic foams when used in combination with a thermoset foam, will consume space within a cushion structure, thereby displacing the heavier-weight, more expensive thermoset materials, such as latex rubber foam, as an example.
- FIG. 9 provides an exemplary chart 66 of performance curves showing strain (deflection) under a given stress (pressure) for different types of thermoplastic foam cushioning structures to show the ability to engineer a cellular thermoplastic foam profile to provide the desired firmness and support characteristics in the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 .
- a performance curve 67 illustrates the result of testing of strain for a given stress of an exemplary solid block of low density polyethylene foam before being engineered into a particular profile.
- Performance curves 68 , 69 represent the result of testing of strain for a given stress of two exemplary polyethylene foam extrusion profiles formed from the low density polyethylene foam represented by the performance curve 67 . As illustrated in FIG.
- the low density polyethylene foam represented by the performance curve 67 supports a higher load or stress than the two polyethylene foam extrusion profiles represented by the performance curves 68 , 69 of the same or similar density.
- the polyethylene foam extrusion profile represented by the performance curve 68 illustrates strain for a given stress that has a greater propensity to support a higher load than the exemplary polyethylene foam extrusion profile represented by the performance curve 69 .
- a thermoplastic foam profile can be engineered to be less supportive in the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 depending on the support characteristics for the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 desired.
- FIG. 10 is a side view of a cross-section of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 70 to further illustrate, by example, providing an engineered cellular thermoplastic foam profile to provide the desired support characteristics and so that the geometry of the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 can be provided, as desired. As illustrated in FIG.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 includes a cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 profiled in the form of a C-shaped structure having an open chamber 72 disposed therein, formed as a result of extruding a solid block of cellular thermoplastic foam.
- a base 77 is also extruded with the C-shaped structure as part of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 in this embodiment.
- the base 77 may provide a firm lower support layer for the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 , although such as is not required. Note, however, there is not a requirement to provide the base 77 as part of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 .
- thermoset material 73 is disposed in the open chamber 72 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 .
- the thermoset material 73 may be disposed in the open chamber 72 when in a non-solid phase, as previously discussed.
- the thermoset material 73 will eventually transform into a solid phase and cohesively or adhesively bond with the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 to form the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 .
- a stratum 74 is formed where an outer surface 75 of the thermoset material 73 contacts or rests against an inner surface 76 of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 to cohesively or adhesively bond the thermoset material 73 to the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 .
- the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 may be a closed-cell foam, open-cell foam, or partially open or closed-cell foam.
- the material selected for providing the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 may be from any thermoplastic material desired, including those previously described.
- the thermoset material 73 may also be cellular foam, and may be closed-cell foam, open-cell foam, or partially open or closed-cell foam.
- the material selected for providing the cellular thermoset foam may be from any thermoset material desired, including those previously described above.
- the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 , the thermoset material 73 , and the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 may have the responses represented by the performance curves 36 , 37 , and 38 in FIG. 2 , respectively, as an example.
- the response shown by the performance curve 36 in Section I of FIG. 2 may be the response curve of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 illustrating an initial soft segment generated from the lack of resistance exhibited by C-shaped legs 78 of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 .
- the supportive segments of the C-shaped legs 78 begin to engage with the bottom of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 and therefore are able to tolerate a large load or pressure factor, as illustrated by the performance curve 36 in Sections II and III in FIG. 2 .
- thermoset material 73 in the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 shows an extremely soft segment in the performance curve 37 in Section I of FIG. 2 , with a lower load factor, until it becomes fully compressed or collapsed onto itself in Section III in FIG. 2 .
- performance curve 37 in FIG. 2 the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 shows an overall smooth transition between a smaller pressure or load, as illustrated in Section I of FIG. 2 , progressing into a harder, more supportive structure, as illustrated in Sections II and III of FIG. 2 .
- FIG. 11 is an exemplary chart 79 illustrating the recovery characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 of FIG. 10 versus the recovery characteristics of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 of FIG. 5 individually over elapsed time to illustrate the improved compression set characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 .
- the test protocol was to approximate the load exerted by a person lying prone on a cushion structure, then to apply this constant strain for up to eight (8) hours, then to measure the height recovery of the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 over time.
- the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 does not recover within the same time frame as the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 in this example, it is important to note when the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 is used in combination with the thermoset material 73 , not only is there less initial set, but the rate of recovery is more rapid.
- the rate of recovery feature of the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 is important from the standpoint of assuring that the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 returned or substantially returned to its original positioning, and that sag of the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 was not evident.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure disclosed herein can be disposed in any number of applications for providing support to a load. Examples include seat assemblies, cushions, helmets, mats, grips, packaging, and bolsters. The remainder of this disclosure provides exemplary applications in which the unitary composite cushioning structure or structures can be disposed to provide the desired combined support and resiliency and cushioning characteristics.
- FIG. 12 illustrates a block diagram of an exemplary mattress 80 .
- the mattress 80 is a well-known example of a load bearing structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures disclosed herein may be incorporated as replacements into any of the components of the mattress 80 (also referred to as “mattress components”), which are described below. Further, the unitary composite cushioning structures disclosed herein may form a portion of any of the components of the mattress 80 .
- the mattress 80 may include a foundation 81 .
- a base 82 may be disposed on top of the foundation 81 .
- the base 82 in this embodiment is a horizontal mattress component, meaning it extends in the horizontal (X-direction or Z-direction) extending generally parallel to an expected load displaced in the mattress 80 .
- the foundation 81 and the base 82 may be selected to provide a firm support for a load disposed on the mattress 80 .
- Additional support layers 83 A, 83 B which may also be horizontal mattress components, may be disposed on top of the base 82 to provide an internal support area.
- side or edge supports 84 may be disposed around the perimeter of the base 82 and foundation 81 and located adjacent to the support layers 83 A, 83 B and a spring set or core 85 .
- the side or edge supports 84 may be characterized as vertical mattress components in this embodiment, since the side or edge supports 84 extend upward in a Y direction towards an expected load disposed on the mattress 80 and do not extend substantially in the horizontal (X-direction or Z-direction) of the mattress.
- the spring set or core 85 which may also be characterized as vertical mattress components, may be provided as an innerspring comprised of coils, which may be secured by a border wire (not shown), or may be pocketed coils, as examples.
- a core such as comprised of latex or memory foam, may be disposed on the support layers 83 A, 83 B.
- One or more comfort layers 86 A- 86 E may be disposed on top of the spring set or core 85 to complete the mattress 80 .
- One embodiment of the mattress 80 in FIG. 12 may be the mattress assembly 40 of FIGS. 4-6C .
- an exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 87 is the mattress member 54 , 54 ( n ).
- the mattress member 54 , 54 ( n ) may include a first layer 88 , and a second layer 89 .
- the first layer 88 of each mattress member 54 , 54 ( n ) may be configured to transfer the load F to the second layer 89 .
- the mattress member 54 , 54 ( n ) may be orientated upside down in the mattress assembly 40 and thereby the second layer 89 may be configured to transfer the load F to the first layer 88 (see, for example, FIG. 84A ).
- the first layer 88 may be configured to provide support.
- a thickness T 4 of the first layer 88 may be at least a half-inch thick and at most ten-inches thick as shown in FIG. 13A .
- the first layer 88 may include a portion 90 of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile 91 , including cellular thermoplastic material 104 , providing support characteristics and cushioning characteristics.
- the first layer 88 may include a plurality of orifices 92 parallel to a longitudinal plane P 3 of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 91 .
- the first layer 88 may include at least one support member 93 disposed between any two of the plurality of orifices 92 of the first layer 88 .
- Each support member 93 may include at least one support surface 94 parallel to the load F.
- the first layer 88 may be produced integrally with the second layer 89 , so that they are one piece.
- the second layer 89 of the mattress member 54 , 54 ( n ) may be configured to provide cushioning and support.
- the second layer 89 may comprise at least two extensions 95 extending orthogonally from a longitudinal plane P 3 of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 91 .
- the at least two extensions 95 may be a second portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 91 .
- the second layer 89 may include an open chamber 96 at least partially formed by the two extensions 95 .
- Each of the at least two extensions 95 may be in a shape of a hollow cylinder 97 including an orifice 105 and a center axis A 2 parallel to the longitudinal plane P 3 of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 91 .
- the first layer 88 may be attached to a portion 98 of each of the extensions 95 along an outer tangential surface 99 of the shape of the hollow cylinder 97 .
- the shape of the hollow cylinder 97 allows an extension 95 of the mattress member 54 ( n ) under the load F to expand more easily into an adjacent extension 95 of a mattress member 54 ( n +1) not under the load F.
- improved motion isolation is provided relative to a mattress assembly 40 without extensions 95 in the shape of the hollow cylinder 97 .
- the second layer 89 may also include cellular thermoset material 100 providing a resilient structure with cushioning characteristics.
- the open chamber 96 of the second layer 89 may be configured to receive the cellular thermoset material 100 and a stratum 101 which may be part of the mattress member 54 , 54 ( n ).
- the stratum 101 may be disposed between at least a portion 102 of the cellular thermoplastic material 104 and at least a portion 103 of the cellular thermoset material 100 .
- the stratum 101 secures the at least a portion 103 of the cellular thermoset material 100 to the at least the portion 102 of the cellular thermoplastic material 104 to form the unitary composite cushioning structure 87 .
- the resulting unitary composite cushioning structure 87 exhibits a combination of the support characteristics and the cushioning characteristics and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics when the unitary composite structure 87 is placed under the load F.
- the stratum 101 may be configured to be formed by disposing a non-solid phase of the cellular thermoset material 100 on the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 91 with the cellular thermoset material 100 undergoing a transition into a solid phase to form a bond with the cellular thermoplastic material 104 .
- the mattress member 54 as part of the transition layer 51 depicted in FIG. 5 may extend along the length of the mattress assembly 40 between the side support members 43 ( 3 ) and 43 ( 4 ). In alternative embodiments the mattress member 54 may extend the full length of the mattress assembly 40 . In other embodiments the mattress member 54 may extend the width W of the mattress assembly 40 or between the side support members 43 , 43 ( 2 ).
- the mattress member 54 , 54 ( n ) may include at least one cross-cut 106 at least partially through the second layer 89 to create segments 107 .
- the at least one cross-cut 106 may be disposed orthogonal to the longitudinal axis A 3 of the at least one mattress member 54 .
- the at least one cross-cut 106 may be configured to improve motion transfer between the comfort layer 41 and the support layer 53 .
- a cross-cut 106 may also improve motion isolation to help prevent the load F from disturbing the mattress assembly 40 in a portion of the mattress not disposed in the direction of the load F.
- FIG. 13C depicts an embodiment of the mattress member 54 B without cross-cuts 106 . This embodiment reduces manufacturing time and expense by eliminating the cross-cut manufacturing operation.
- FIG. 13D shows an embodiment of the mattress member 54 C wherein the cross-cuts 106 may go all the way through the mattress member 54 , 54 ( n ) to create the segments 107 that may be separated by a distance D 1 or abut each other in the mattress assembly 40 . This embodiment may be used to maximize motion transfer and motion isolation.
- FIG. 14 is a perspective view of an exemplary composite cushioning structure 108 provided in a comfort layer that can be disposed in a mattress or mattress assembly 40 .
- the composite cushioning structure 108 is comprised of a plurality of the unitary composite cushioning structures 70 in FIG. 10 .
- each unitary composite cushioning structure 70 is provided of length L 1 .
- Length L 1 could be any length.
- the length L 1 could be the entire length L 2 of the composite cushioning structure 108 such that only one unitary composite cushioning structure 70 is provided in the depth direction Z, if desired, as illustrated in FIG. 14 .
- five (5) unitary composite cushioning structures 70 are provided in the depth direction Z in the composite cushioning structure 108 .
- Rear sides 109 of the unitary composite cushioning structures 70 are abutted to front sides 110 of other unitary composite cushioning structures 70 to provide a contiguous cushioning structure in the depth direction Z.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 70 can be provided in any number to build a composite cushioning structure 108 of infinite depth. Rows of unitary composite cushioning structures 70 are also aligned in the X direction as illustrated in FIG. 14 to expand the sleep or seat surface in the X direction to any length L 3 desired.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 70 are spaced apart in length L 4 in the X direction about their centerlines, as illustrated in FIG. 14 , to provide the desired cushioning characteristics.
- the length L 4 can be varied in this manner to provide the desired cushioning characteristics in the composite cushioning structure 108 desired.
- the bases 77 are produced integral with the unitary composite cushioning structures 70 as illustrated in FIG. 10 , but the bases 77 could be provided separately. End sides 110 A, 110 B of the composite cushioning structure 108 could be provided by cutting the unitary composite cushioning structures 70 disposed on ends, as illustrated in FIG. 14 . Further, the composite cushioning structure 108 in FIG. 14 could be produced of continuous length in the X or Z direction and spiral wound for storage. The wound composite cushioning structure 108 could be unwound and cut to the desired length represented by L 2 or L 3 in FIG. 14 .
- the material choices and support characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structures 70 can be varied, if desired, to provide different support characteristics in the composite cushioning structure 108 to provide different zones or regions of support characteristics.
- the composite cushioning structure 108 may be designed to support different loads in different portions of the composite cushioning structure 108 such that it may be desired to provide firmer or greater support in certain unitary composite cushioning structures 70 than others.
- certain unitary composite cushioning structures 70 may be located where head, torso, and foot loads will likely be displaced.
- FIG. 15 is a perspective view of another exemplary composite cushioning structure 111 that is also comprised of a plurality of unitary composite cushioning structure 70 in FIG. 10 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 70 are offset from each other in both the X and Z directions.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 70 are offset from each other as provided in FIG. 14 .
- the rear sides 109 and the front sides 110 of adjacent unitary composite cushioning structures 70 disposed in the Z direction are offset from each other as illustrated in FIG. 15 .
- the amount of surface area in contact between the rear sides 109 and the front sides 110 of adjacent unitary composite cushioning structures 70 is less so that motion in one unitary composite cushioning structure 70 does not impart, or less significantly imparts, force onto an adjacent unitary composite cushioning structure 70 in the Z direction.
- a gap may be provided between adjacent unitary composite cushioning structures 70 disposed in the Z direction so that there is no contact between any of unitary composite cushioning structures 70 , if desired.
- a gap may be provided between adjacent unitary composite cushioning structures 70 disposed in the Z direction even if adjacent unitary composite cushioning structures 70 are not offset from each other in the Z direction, as illustrated in FIG. 14 , to provide motion isolation.
- the characteristics discussed above for composite cushioning structures 108 in FIG. 14 can also be provided in the composite cushioning structures 111 in FIG. 15 .
- FIGS. 16A and 16B are perspective and side views, respectively, of an exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 112 provided in a comfort layer that can be disposed in a mattress or mattress assembly.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 112 is comprised of a plurality of extruded cellular thermoplastic foam profiles 113 A- 113 J.
- the material choices and support characteristics of the cellular thermoplastic foam profiles 113 A- 113 J can be varied, if desired, to provide different support characteristics in the unitary composite cushioning structure 112 to provide different zones or regions of support characteristics.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 112 may be designed to support different loads in different portions of the unitary composite cushioning structure 112 in order to provide firmer or greater support in certain cellular thermoplastic foam profiles 113 A- 113 J than others.
- certain cellular thermoplastic foam profiles 113 A- 113 J may be located where head, torso, and foot loads will likely be displaced.
- the cellular thermoplastic foam profiles 113 A- 113 J in this embodiment each include open chambers 114 that are configured to receive a thermoset material 115 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure 112 , as illustrated in FIGS. 16A and 16B .
- Stratums 116 are disposed therebetween where the thermoset material 115 is cohesively or adhesively bonded to the cellular thermoplastic foam profiles 113 A- 113 J.
- the cushioning properties of the thermoset material 115 can be selected and be different for the cellular thermoplastic foam profiles 113 A- 113 J, if desired, to provide variations in cushioning characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structure 112 .
- FIG. 17 illustrates the unitary composite cushioning structure 112 provided as a support layer disposed on top of an innerspring 117 as part of a mattress assembly 118 .
- certain of the cellular thermoplastic foam profiles 113 D, 113 E are designed to provide lumbar support for the mattress assembly 118 .
- Other variations can be provided.
- convolutions 119 can be disposed in the thermoset material 115 to provide designed resiliency and support characteristics. The convolutions 119 are not disposed at the stratum 116 in this embodiment.
- FIG. 19 is another exemplary cross-section profile of a mattress 120 employing a unitary composite cushioning structure 121 for a bedding or seating cushioning application.
- a base 122 is extruded as part of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile 123 provided in the unitary composite cushioning structure 121 for the mattress 120 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 121 is provided from a composite of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 123 and a thermoset material 124 disposed in open channels 125 of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 123 , with a stratum 126 disposed therebetween.
- the open channels 125 are provided as extensions 127 that extend generally orthogonally from a longitudinal plane P 5 of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 123 .
- thermoset material 124 is provided in the thermoset material 124 , similar to those provided in FIG. 18 (element 119 ).
- the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 123 and the thermoset material 124 may be provided according to any of the previously described examples and materials.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 121 may be provided according to any of the examples and processes described above.
- FIG. 20 illustrates a portion of the base 122 in FIG. 19 , but provided as a unitary composite cushioning structure 129 comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile 130 comprised of a thermoplastic material 131 having closed channels 132 disposed therein.
- a thermoset material 133 is disposed in the closed channels 132 and cohesively or adhesively bonded to the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 130 at a stratum 134 disposed therebetween.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 129 and the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 130 and thermoset material 133 may be provided according to any of the previously described examples and materials.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 129 could be provided as other supports in the mattress 80 , including but not limited to side, edge, or corner supports.
- the embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structures described thus far have provided an outer thermoplastic material with a thermoset material disposed therein.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure could be formed such that a thermoset material is disposed on the outside, partially or fully, of a thermoplastic material.
- the thermoset material could partially or fully encapsulate the thermoplastic material.
- FIGS. 21A-45 illustrate side profiles of alternative exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structures that involve different geometric configurations and different thermoplastic foam and thermoset material profiles.
- the thermoplastic could be a foamed polymer from a group including, but not limited to polyethylene, an EVA, a TPO, a TPV, a PVC, a chlorinated polyethylene, a styrene block copolymer, an EMA, an ethylene butyl acrylate (EBA), and the like, as examples.
- These thermoplastic materials may also be inherently resistant to microbes and bacteria, making them desirable for use in the application of cushioning structures. These materials can be made biodegradable and fire retardant through the use of additive master batches.
- the thermoplastic could be foamed to an approximate cell size of 0.25 to 2.0 mm, although such is not required or limiting to the scope of the embodiments disclosed herein.
- thermoset foam in these examples could be foamed latex rubber, which is hypo-allergenic and breathes to keep you warm in the winter and cool in the summer. Further, bacteria, mildew, and mold cannot live in foamed latex rubber.
- the thermoset foam can be obtained in emulsified form, frothed to introduce air into the emulsion to reduce density, and then cured (vulcanized) to remove additional waters and volatiles as well as to set the material to its final configuration.
- the cost of foamed latex rubber could be further reduced through the addition of fillers such as ground foam reclaim materials, nano clays, carbon nano tubes, calcium carbonate, flyash and the like.
- Corc dust may also be used as a filler because this material can provide for increased stability to the thermoset material to while reducing the overall density, weight, and/or cost of the thermoset material.
- a stratum may be disposed between interfaces of different materials of thermoplastic and thermoset materials.
- FIG. 21A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary composite cushioning structure 170 .
- the composite cushioning structure 170 is comprised of five separate members, each of which can be unitary composite cushioning structures in their own right.
- a base member 172 is provided that may be a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- a surrounding material 174 may be disposed completely around a core material 176 to provide the base member 172 .
- Core material is material that can be disposed partially or wholly internal within a structure.
- the surrounding material 174 may be a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 176 a thermoset material, or vice versa.
- each unitary composite cushioning structure 178 A- 178 D may comprise a surrounding material 180 A- 180 D disposed around a core material 182 A- 182 D to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 178 A- 178 D.
- the surrounding materials 180 A- 180 D may be a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 182 A- 182 D a thermoset material, or vice versa.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 178 A- 178 D can each be provided of different material composites or arrangements.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 178 B may be secured to the base member 172 adhesively or cohesively.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 178 A may be secured to the unitary composite cushioning member 178 B adhesively or cohesively.
- the arrangement is provided for the unitary cushioning structures 178 C and 178 D, as illustrated in FIG. 21A .
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 178 A, 178 B and 178 C, 178 D are arranged such that a minimum gap of length L 5 is provide therebetween.
- the number of stacked unitary cushioning structures 178 , their stacked height, their material composition, and the length L 5 all determine the overall cushioning and support characteristics provided by the composite cushioning structure 170 .
- FIG. 21B illustrates a side profile of another exemplary composite cushioning structure 190 .
- the composite cushioning structure 190 is comprised of five separate members like the composite cushioning structure 170 in FIG. 21A , each of which can be unitary composite cushioning structures in their own right.
- the base member 172 in FIG. 21A is provided.
- additional unitary composite cushioning structures 192 A- 192 D are disposed above the base member 172 in the Y direction.
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 192 A- 192 D may comprise a surrounding material 194 A- 194 D disposed completely around intermediate material 196 A- 196 D, which is disposed completely around a core material 198 A- 198 D to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 192 A- 192 D.
- the surrounding materials 194 A- 194 D may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material or a thermoset material.
- the intermediate materials 196 A- 196 D may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material or a thermoset material.
- the core materials 198 A- 198 D may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material or a thermoset material.
- the materials provided in the surrounding material 194 , the intermediate material 196 , and the core material 198 may be such that adjacent materials alternate between thermoplastic material and thermoset material to provide the desired cushioning and support characteristics.
- intermediate material 196 may not be included inside the surrounding material 194 to provide a hollow portion where the intermediate material 196 is disposed in FIG. 21B .
- core material 198 may not be included inside the intermediate material 196 to provide a hollow portion where the core material 198 is disposed in FIG. 21B .
- FIG. 22 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary composite cushioning structure 200 .
- the composite cushioning structure 200 is comprised of a first layer 202 of cylindrical unitary composite cushioning structures 204 aligned side-by-side in the X direction to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 204 may be secured to each other adhesively or cohesively.
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 204 may comprise a surrounding material 206 disposed completely around a core material 208 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 204 .
- the surrounding materials 206 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 208 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 208 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the surrounding material 206 .
- a second layer 210 of unitary composite cushioning structures 212 are disposed side-by-side and collectively on top of the unitary composite cushioning structures 204 in the Y direction.
- the second layer 210 of unitary composite cushioning structures 212 may be adhesively or cohesively secured to the first layer 202 of unitary composite cushioning structures 204 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 212 may be secured to each other adhesively or cohesively.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 212 may comprised of open profiles of surrounding materials 214 disposed in a U-shape or C-shape and not closed with a core material 216 disposed therein as illustrated in FIG.
- core materials 208 and/or 216 may not be included inside the surrounding materials 206 , 214 , respectively, to provide hollow portions where the core materials 208 and/or 216 are disposed in FIG. 22 .
- FIG. 23 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary composite cushioning structure 220 .
- the composite cushioning structure 220 is comprised of a first layer 222 of open unitary composite cushioning structures 224 aligned side-by-side in the X direction to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 224 may be secured to each other adhesively or cohesively.
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 224 may comprise a surrounding material 226 in an open profile disposed partially around a core material 228 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 224 and to provide more influence of the core material 228 .
- the surrounding materials 226 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 228 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 228 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the surrounding material 226 .
- unitary composite cushioning structures 232 are disposed side-by-side as a second layer 230 , collectively on top of the unitary composite cushioning structures 224 in the Y direction.
- the second layer 230 of unitary composite cushioning structures 232 may be adhesively or cohesively secured to the first layer 222 of unitary composite cushioning structures 224 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 232 may be secured to each other adhesively or cohesively.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 232 may comprised of open profiles of surrounding materials 234 with a core material 236 disposed therein as illustrated in FIG. 23 to provide more influence of the core material 236 in the cushioning and support characteristics of the composite cushioning structure 220 . Note that core materials 228 and/or 236 may not be included inside the surrounding materials 226 , 234 , respectively, to provide hollow portions where the core materials 228 and/or 236 are disposed in FIG. 23 .
- FIG. 24 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 240 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 240 is comprised of a first layer 242 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 244 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 244 comprises an outer material 245 with openings 246 disposed therein with a core material 248 disposed in the openings 246 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 244 .
- the outer material 245 may be extruded with the openings 246 present, or the openings 246 may be portions of the outer material 245 cut from internal portions.
- the outer material 245 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 248 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 248 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 245 .
- a second layer 250 of cushioning structures 252 provided in the form of C-shaped members are disposed in pairs, side-by-side and cohesively or adhesively attached to each other, or provided as a single member on top of the first layer 242 in the Y direction.
- the second layer 250 of cushioning structures 252 may be adhesively or cohesively secured to the first layer 242 of the unitary composite cushioning structures 244 .
- FIG. 25A illustrates the same first layer 242 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 244 in FIG. 24 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- a second layer 262 of cushioning structures 264 is provided in the form of closed cylindrical-shaped members cohesively or adhesively attached on top of the unitary composite cushioning structure 244 in the first layer 242 in the Y direction.
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 264 may comprise a surrounding material 266 disposed completely around a core material 268 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 264 .
- the surrounding materials 266 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 268 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- FIG. 25B illustrates a unitary composite cushioning structure 280 similar to the unitary composite cushioning structure 260 in FIG. 25B .
- the second layer 282 is comprised of the unitary composite cushioning structures 266 stacked on top of each other above the unitary composite cushioning structure 244 in pairs to provide additional height in the unitary composite cushioning structure 280 and to provide more influences from the unitary composite cushioning structure 280 .
- FIG. 26A illustrates a side profile of another unitary composite cushioning structure 290 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 290 comprises unitary composite cushioning members 292 A, 292 B provided as separate members and arranged side-by-side and adhesively or cohesively attached at interface 294 .
- Unitary composite cushioning members 292 A, 292 B each provide an open profile with openings 294 A, 294 B disposed in an outer material 295 A, 295 B.
- the profile of the neck portions 297 A, 297 B define the size and shape of the openings 294 A, 294 B.
- core material 296 A, 296 B is disposed in interior openings 298 A, 298 B.
- the outer materials 295 A, 295 B may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 296 A, 296 B comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core materials 296 A, 296 B may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer materials 295 A, 295 B.
- FIG. 26B illustrates a unitary composite cushioning structure 300 similar to the unitary composite cushioning structure 290 in FIG. 26B . However, the profile of openings 304 A, 304 B are defined by the profile of different shaped neck portions 306 A, 306 B disposed in the outer materials 302 A, 302 B.
- FIG. 27A illustrates a side profile of another unitary composite cushioning structure 310 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 310 includes an outer material 312 having the closed profile.
- the profile of the unitary composite cushioning structure 310 is comprised of a base portion 314 and a head portion 316 having neck portions 318 A, 318 B disposed therebetween.
- the profile of the neck portions 318 A, 318 B defines the size and shape of the head portion 316 .
- a core material 320 may be disposed inside an opening 322 disposed in the outer material 312 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure 310 .
- the outer material 312 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 320 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 320 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 312 .
- FIG. 27B illustrates a side profile of another unitary composite cushioning structure 310 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 320 includes an outer material 323 having an open profile with opening 324 .
- the profile of the unitary composite cushioning structure 310 is comprised of a base portion 326 and a head portion 328 having neck portions 330 A, 330 B disposed therebetween.
- the profile of the neck portions 330 A, 330 B defines the size and shape of the head portion 328 .
- a core material 332 may be disposed inside the base portion 326 .
- the base portion 326 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 332 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- An intermediate material 334 may be disposed inside the head portion 328 , which is disposed around a core material 336 , as illustrated in FIG. 27B .
- the outer material 322 , the intermediate material 334 , and the core material 336 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material or thermoset materials, in any combination of each.
- FIGS. 27C and 27D illustrate the same head portion 328 in FIG. 27B , but with different base portion arrangements.
- a unitary composite cushioning structure 310 ′ is provided that provides core material 332 A, 332 B only in smaller, separate designated portions of the base portion 326 .
- the base portion 340 is provided of a different profile with a base material 323 that does not include openings for disposition of a core material.
- FIG. 28 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 350 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 350 is comprised of a first layer 352 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 354 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 354 comprises an outer material 356 with openings 358 , 360 , 362 disposed therein with a core material 364 disposed in the openings 358 , 360 , 362 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure 354 .
- the outer material 356 may be extruded with the openings 358 , 360 , 362 present, or the openings 358 , 360 , 362 may be portions of the outer material 356 cut from internal portions.
- the outer material 356 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 364 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 364 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 356 .
- a second layer 366 of a cushioning structure 368 provided in the form of C-shaped member with an open profile is disposed on top of the first layer 352 in the Y direction either cohesively or adhesively.
- a core material 370 may be disposed within the cushioning structure 368 if desired.
- the cushioning structure may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 370 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 370 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the cushioning structure 368 .
- FIG. 29A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 380 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 380 is comprised of a first layer 382 of closed unitary composite cushioning structures 383 A, 383 B arranged side-by-side and cohesively or adhesively attached to each other to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 383 A, 383 B comprises an outer material 384 A, 384 B with openings 386 A, 386 B, 388 A, 388 B, 390 A, 390 B disposed therein with a core material 392 A, 392 B disposed in the openings 386 A- 390 B to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 383 A, 383 B.
- the outer materials 384 A, 384 B may be extruded with the openings 386 A- 390 B present, or the openings 386 A- 390 B may be portions of the outer materials 384 A, 384 B cut from internal portions.
- the outer materials 384 A, 384 B may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 392 A, 392 B comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- the core materials 392 A, 392 B may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer materials 384 A, 384 B.
- a second layer 394 of cushioning structures 396 A, 396 B arranged side-by-side and each provided in the form of C-shaped member with an open profile is disposed on top of the first layer 382 in the Y direction either cohesively or adhesively.
- Core materials 398 A, 398 B may be disposed within the cushioning structures 396 A, 396 B if desired.
- the cushioning structures 396 A, 396 B may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 398 A, 398 B comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core materials 398 A, 398 B may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the cushioning structures 396 A, 396 B.
- FIG. 29B illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 400 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 400 is similar to the unitary composite cushioning structure 380 in FIG. 29B , except that the first layer provides a modified profile.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 400 is comprised of a first layer 402 of closed unitary composite cushioning structures 403 A, 403 B arranged side-by-side and cohesively or adhesively attached to each other to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 403 A, 403 B comprises an outer material 404 A, 404 B with openings 406 A, 406 B, 408 A, 408 B, 410 A, 410 B disposed therein with a core material 412 A, 412 B disposed in the openings 406 A- 410 B to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 403 A, 403 B.
- the outer materials 404 A, 404 B may be extruded with the openings 406 A- 410 B present, or the openings 406 A- 410 B may be portions of the outer materials 404 A, 404 B cut from internal portions.
- the outer materials 404 A, 404 B may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 412 A, 412 B comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core materials 412 A, 412 B may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer materials 404 A, 404 B.
- a second layer 414 of cushioning structures 416 A, 416 B arranged side-by-side and each provided in the form of C-shaped member with an open profile is disposed on top of the first layer 402 in the Y direction either cohesively or adhesively.
- Core materials 418 A, 418 B may be disposed within the cushioning structures 416 A, 416 B if desired.
- the cushioning structures 416 A, 416 B may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 418 A, 418 B comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core materials 418 A, 418 B may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the cushioning structures 416 A, 416 B.
- FIG. 30A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 420 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 420 is comprised of two cushioning structures 422 A, 422 B arranged side-by-side and cohesively or adhesively attached to each other at interfaces 424 A, 424 B.
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 422 A, 422 B comprises an outer material 426 A, 426 B having open profiles with openings 428 A, 428 B disposed therein.
- the cushioning structures 422 A, 422 B each provide closed openings 430 A, 430 B in corners of the outer material 426 A, 426 B, as illustrated in FIG. 30A .
- a core material 432 A, 432 B can be disposed in the openings 430 A, 430 B to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 422 A, 422 B.
- the outer materials 426 A, 426 B may be extruded with the openings 430 A- 430 B present, or the openings 430 A- 430 B may be portions of the outer materials 426 A, 426 B cut from internal portions.
- the outer materials 426 A, 426 B may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 432 A, 432 B comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- the core materials 432 A, 432 B may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer materials 426 A, 426 B.
- FIG. 30B illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 440 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 440 is comprised of two cushioning structures 442 A, 442 B arranged side-by-side and cohesively or adhesively attached to each other at interfaces 444 A, 444 B.
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 442 A, 442 B comprises an outer material 446 A, 446 B having open profiles with openings 448 A, 448 B disposed therein.
- the cushioning structures 442 A, 442 B provide a closed opening 450 as a result of the cushioning structures 442 A, 442 B being secured side-by-side to each other as illustrated in FIG. 30B .
- a core material 452 A, 452 B can be disposed in the openings 448 A, 448 B to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 442 A, 442 B.
- a core material 454 may also be disposed in the opening 450 .
- the outer materials 446 A, 446 B may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 452 A, 452 B, and/or 454 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- the core materials 452 A, 452 B, 454 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer materials 446 A, 446 B.
- FIG. 31 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 460 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 460 is comprised of two cushioning structures 462 A, 462 B arranged side-by-side and cohesively or adhesively attached to each other at interface 464 .
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 462 A, 462 B comprises an outer material 466 A, 466 B having open profiles with openings 468 A, 468 B disposed therein.
- the cushioning structures 462 A, 462 B each provide round-shaped closed openings 470 A, 470 B in corners of the outer material 466 A, 466 B, as illustrated in FIG. 31 .
- a core material 472 A, 472 B can be disposed in the openings 470 A, 470 B to provide the unitary composite cushioning structures 462 A, 462 B.
- the outer materials 466 A, 466 B may be extruded with the openings 470 A, 470 B present, or the openings 470 A, 470 B may be portions of the outer materials 466 A, 466 B cut from internal portions.
- the outer materials 466 A, 466 B may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 472 A, 472 B comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- the core materials 472 A, 472 B may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer materials 466 A, 466 B.
- FIG. 32 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 480 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 480 is comprised of a cushioning structure 482 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 482 comprises an outer material 484 having an open profile with an opening 486 disposed therein.
- the cushioning structure 482 provides rectangular-shaped closed openings 488 A, 488 B, 488 C, 488 D in corners of the outer material 484 , as illustrated in FIG. 32 .
- a core material 490 A- 490 D can be disposed in the openings 488 A- 488 D to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure 480 .
- the outer material 484 may be extruded with the openings 486 , 488 A- 488 D present, or the openings 486 , 488 A- 488 D may be portions of the outer material 484 cut from internal portions.
- the outer material 484 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 490 A- 490 D comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core materials 490 A- 490 D may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 484 .
- FIG. 33 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 470 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 470 is comprised of a first layer 472 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 474 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 474 comprises an outer material 476 with openings 478 disposed therein.
- a core material 480 may be disposed in the openings 478 if desired.
- the outer material 476 may be extruded with the openings 478 present.
- the outer material 476 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 480 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 480 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 476 .
- a second layer 483 of closed cushioning structures 484 A, 484 B comprised of an outer materials 485 A, 485 B having openings 488 A, 488 B disposed therein with extension members 486 A, 486 B disposed on top of the first layer 472 in the Y direction either cohesively or adhesively.
- a core material 490 A, 490 B may be disposed within the openings 488 A, 488 B of the cushioning structures 484 A, 484 B if desired.
- the cushioning structures 484 A, 484 B may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core materials 490 A, 490 B comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 490 A, 490 B may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the cushioning structures 484 A, 484 B.
- FIG. 34 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 500 that contains the same second layer 483 as in FIG. 33 .
- a first layer 502 of the unitary composite cushioning structure 500 is comprised of an alternative closed unitary composite cushioning structure 504 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 504 comprises an outer material 506 with openings 508 disposed therein.
- the openings 508 are semi-circular shaped in this embodiment.
- a core material 510 may be disposed in the openings 408 if desired.
- the outer material 506 may be extruded with the openings 508 present.
- the outer material 506 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 510 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 510 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 506 . Circular voids 512 A, 512 B are disposed on ends 514 A, 514 B of the first layer 502 .
- FIG. 35A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 520 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 520 is comprised of a first layer 522 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 524 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 524 comprises an outer material 526 with openings 528 disposed therein.
- a core material 530 may be disposed in the openings 528 if desired.
- the outer material 526 may be extruded with the openings 528 present.
- the outer material 526 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 530 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- a second layer 532 of an open cushioning structure 534 comprised of an outer material 536 having a structure 538 with an opening 540 disposed therein.
- FIG. 35B illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 542 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 542 is comprised of a first layer 544 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 546 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 546 comprises an outer material 548 with openings 550 disposed therein.
- a core material 552 may be disposed in the openings 550 if desired.
- the outer material 548 may be extruded with the openings 550 present.
- the outer material 548 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 552 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- a second layer 554 of an open cushioning structure 556 comprised of an outer material 558 having a structure 562 with an opening 540 disposed therein.
- FIG. 35C illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 570 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 570 is comprised of a first layer 572 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 574 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 574 comprises an outer material 576 with openings 578 , 580 disposed therein. Openings 578 are of complementary geometry different from the geometry of opening 580 .
- a core material 582 may be disposed in the openings 578 , 580 if desired.
- the outer material 574 may be extruded with the openings 578 , 580 present.
- the outer material 576 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 582 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 582 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 576 .
- a second layer 584 comprised of open cushioning structures 586 A, 586 B are provided each comprised of an outer material 588 A, 588 B, wherein the opening cushioning structures 586 A, 586 B are C-shaped and disposed opposed from each other in the unitary composite cushioning structure 570 .
- FIG. 36 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 590 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 590 is comprised of a first layer 592 of a closed composite cushioning structure 594 A to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 594 A comprises an outer material 596 arranged to provide three (3) side-by-side circular structures 598 A- 598 C each having openings 600 A- 600 C disposed therein.
- a core material 602 A- 602 C may be disposed in the openings 598 A- 598 C if desired.
- the outer material 596 may be extruded with the openings 600 A- 600 C present as one piece.
- the outer material 596 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 602 A- 602 C comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 602 A- 602 C may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the openings 600 A- 600 C.
- a second layer 604 comprised of a composite cushioning structure 594 B that is the same as provided in the first layer 592 is provided and disposed on top of the first layer 592 and secured either cohesively or adhesively.
- FIG. 37 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 610 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 610 is comprised of a first layer 612 of a closed composite cushioning structure 614 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 614 comprises an outer material 616 arranged to provide side-by-side triangular structures 618 each having openings 620 disposed therein.
- a core material 622 may be disposed in the openings 620 if desired.
- the outer material 616 may be extruded with the openings 620 present as one piece.
- the outer material 616 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 622 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 622 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the openings 620 .
- a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 626 is provided and comprised of a second layer 624 to provide an additional cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 626 comprises an outer material 628 arranged to provide side-by-side elliptical structures 630 each having openings 632 disposed therein.
- a core material 634 may be disposed in the openings 632 if desired.
- the outer material 628 may be extruded with the openings 632 present as one piece.
- the outer material 628 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 634 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 634 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the openings 632 .
- additional openings 636 are provided when the unitary composite cushioning structure 626 is disposed on top of the unitary composite cushioning structure 614 and attached thereto either adhesively or cohesively.
- FIG. 38A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 640 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 640 is comprised of a first layer 643 of a closed composite cushioning structure 644 A to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 640 comprises an outer material 646 arranged to provide side-by-side triangular structures 648 A- 648 C each having openings 650 A- 650 C disposed therein.
- a core material 652 A- 652 C may be disposed in the openings 650 A- 650 C if desired.
- the outer material 646 may be extruded with the openings 650 A- 650 C present as one piece.
- the outer material 646 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 652 A- 652 C comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 652 A- 652 C may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the openings 650 A- 650 C.
- a second layer 654 is comprised of a composite cushioning structure 644 B that is the same as the structure 644 A provided in the first layer 642 , but flipped 180 degrees and disposed on top of the first layer 643 and secured either cohesively or adhesively. In this manner, additional openings 656 A, 656 B are disposed in the unitary composite cushioning structure 640 .
- FIG. 38B illustrates a unitary composite cushioning structure 640 ′ that is the same as the unitary composite cushioning structure 640 , except that ends 658 A, 658 B are closed off to form additional openings 660 A, 660 B
- FIG. 39A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 670 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 670 is comprised of a first layer 672 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 674 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 674 comprises an outer material 676 with openings 678 , 680 disposed therein.
- a core material 682 may be disposed in the openings 678 , 680 if desired.
- the outer material 676 may be extruded with the openings 678 , 680 present as one piece.
- the outer material 676 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 682 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- the core material 682 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 676 .
- a second layer 684 comprised of cushioning structures 686 , 688 A, 688 B, each comprised of the same outer material 676 .
- the opening cushioning structures 688 A, 688 B are C-shaped and disposed opposed from each other in the unitary composite cushioning structure 670 on each side of the closed cushioning structure 686 .
- FIG. 39B illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 690 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 690 is comprised of a first layer 692 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 694 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 694 comprises an outer material 696 with openings 698 , 700 , 702 disposed therein.
- a core material 704 may be disposed in the openings 698 , 700 , 702 if desired.
- the outer material 696 may be extruded with the openings 698 , 700 , 702 present as one piece.
- the outer material 696 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 704 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- a second layer 706 is comprised of cushioning structures 708 , 710 A, 710 B, each comprised of the same outer material 712 .
- the opening cushioning structures 710 A, 710 B are C-shaped and disposed opposed from each other in the unitary composite cushioning structure 690 on each side of the closed cushioning structure 708 .
- FIG. 39C illustrates a unitary composite cushioning structure 690 ′ that is the same as unitary composite cushioning structure 690 in FIG. 39B , except the cushioning structure 708 is not provided and instead an alternative cushioning structure 714 is provided.
- FIG. 39D illustrates a unitary composite cushioning structure 690 ′′ that is the same as unitary composite cushioning structure 690 in FIG. 39A , except the cushioning structure 708 is not provided, thus leaving an opening 716 .
- FIGS. 40A and 40B illustrate a perspective and a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 720 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 720 is comprised of a plurality of unitary cushioning structures 722 .
- the unitary cushioning structures 722 are attached to each other either cohesively or adhesively in a side-by-side arrangement or extruded as one piece, wherein each comprises an outer material 724 with openings 726 , 728 disposed therein.
- a core material 730 may be disposed in either or both of the openings 726 , 728 if desired, as shown in one unitary cushioning structure 722 in FIG. 40A .
- Each unitary cushioning structure 722 may be extruded with the openings 726 , 728 present as one piece.
- the outer material 724 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 730 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 730 may not be included to provide hollow portions disposed within the openings 726 , 728 .
- FIG. 40C illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 731 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 731 is comprised of a plurality of unitary cushioning structures 732 .
- the unitary cushioning structures 732 are attached to each other either cohesively or adhesively in a side-by-side arrangement or extruded as one piece, wherein each comprises an outer material 734 with openings 736 , 738 disposed therein.
- a core material 740 may be disposed in either or both of the openings 736 , 738 if desired, as shown in FIG. 40C .
- Each unitary cushioning structure 732 may be extruded with the openings 736 , 738 present as one piece.
- the outer material 734 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 740 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 740 may not be included to provide hollow portions disposed within the openings 736 , 738 . Additional openings 742 are formed by the arrangement of the unitary cushioning structures 732 being disposed side-by-side.
- FIG. 40D illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 750 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 750 is comprised of a plurality of unitary cushioning structures 752 .
- the unitary cushioning structures 752 are attached to each other either cohesively or adhesively in a side-by-side arrangement or extruded as one piece, wherein each comprises an outer material 754 with openings 756 A, 756 B, 758 disposed therein.
- a core material 760 may be disposed in either or both of the openings 756 A, 756 B, 758 if desired, as shown in FIG. 40D .
- Each unitary cushioning structure 752 may be extruded with the openings 756 A, 756 B, 758 present as one piece.
- the outer material 754 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 760 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 760 may not be included to provide hollow portions disposed within the openings 756 A, 756 B, 758 . Additional openings 762 are formed by the arrangement of the unitary cushioning structures 732 being disposed side-by-side.
- FIG. 41A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 770 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 770 is comprised of a first layer 772 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structure 774 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 774 comprises an outer material 776 with openings 778 , 780 disposed therein.
- a core material 782 may be disposed in the openings 778 , 780 if desired.
- the outer material 776 may be extruded with the openings 778 , 780 present as one piece.
- the outer material 776 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 782 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- FIG. 41A illustrates a second layer 784 comprised of cushioning structure 786 A, 786 B, each comprised of the same outer material 776 , wherein the opening cushioning structures 786 A, 786 B are L-shaped and disposed opposed from each other in the unitary composite cushioning structure 770 on each side of the unitary composite cushioning structure 770 as one-piece with the first layer 772 .
- FIG. 41B illustrates a unitary composite cushioning structure 770 ′ that is the same as unitary composite cushioning structure 770 in FIG. 41A , except the cushioning structures 786 A, 786 B are moved inward towards the center of the unitary composite cushioning structure 770 ′ from the unitary composite cushioning structure 770 in FIG. 41A .
- FIG. 42 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 790 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 790 is comprised of a first layer 792 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structures 794 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 794 comprise an outer material 796 with openings 798 disposed therein.
- a core material 800 may be disposed in the openings 798 if desired.
- the outer material 796 may be extruded with the openings 798 present as one piece.
- the outer material 796 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 800 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- the core material 800 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 796 .
- a second layer 802 comprised of cushioning structure 804 comprised of an outer material 806 and disposed on top of the cushioning structures 794 in the first layer 792 . Openings 810 , 812 are disposed in the cushioning structure 804 .
- a core material may be disposed in the openings 810 , 812 , if desired.
- FIG. 43 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 820 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 820 are comprised of a first layer 824 of a closed unitary composite cushioning structures 844 to provide a base cushioning and support structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 844 comprise an outer material 846 with openings 848 disposed therein.
- a core material 850 may be disposed in the openings 848 if desired.
- the outer material 846 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 800 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, the core material 850 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the outer material 846 .
- FIG. 44 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 820 ′ that is the same as the unitary composite cushioning structure 820 in FIG. 43 , except that the cushioning structure 854 is provided as a single piece of material and not separately cushioning structures.
- FIG. 45 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure 860 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 860 is comprised of a plurality of unitary cushioning structures 862 .
- the unitary cushioning structures 862 are arranged in a side-by-side arrangement such that an opening 864 is created therebetween.
- a core material 866 may be disposed in opening 864 .
- Each unitary cushioning structure 862 may be extruded.
- a material 868 used to form the plurality of unitary cushioning structures 862 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 866 may be comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa.
- FIG. 46 illustrates an exemplary embodiment of a unitary composite cushioning structure 870 comprised of one or more thermoplastic closed and/or open cell foam 872 embedded in and/or substantially surrounded by a closed and/or open cell thermoset foam 874 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 870 may be used as a cushion structure.
- the thermoplastic foam 872 is provided as an engineered cylindrically-shaped cellular thermoplastic foam profile 876 geometrically designed in a vertical profile.
- the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 876 provides a controlled deformation support characteristic and stability to the unitary composite cushioning structure 870 .
- the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 876 is surrounded by the thermoset foam 874 , which in this example is a foamed latex rubber.
- the thermoset foam 874 may be elastomeric.
- the foamed latex rubber as the thermoset foam 874 may be manufactured from an emulsion of latex rubber, as one possible example.
- An inner cylindrical chamber 875 is provided in the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 876 , which can either be left void or a thermoset material (not shown), such as foamed latex rubber for example, may be poured inside the inner cylindrical chamber 875 to provide additional offset of compression.
- thermoset foam 874 is not chemically bonded to the thermoplastic foam 872 in this embodiment, but chemical bonding can be provided.
- a chemical bonding agent can be mixed in with a thermoplastic material before or during the foaming process to produce the thermoplastic foam 872 , or when the thermoset foam 874 is poured into the inner cylindrical chamber 875 to provide a chemical bond with the thermoset foam 874 during the curing process.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 870 has a geometry that can be used in a vertical position relative to an overall structure providing individual spring qualities to an otherwise unitary or monolithic structure that is stable due to the thermoplastic foam 872 and exhibits excellent offset of compression set due to the thermoset foam 874 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 870 may be used like a spring and in place of metal or other types of springs or coils.
- a thermoplastic foam may be provided to encapsulate the thermoset foam 874 to provide additional support to the unitary composite cushioning structure 870 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 870 may be used as a foam spring for use in a knock down or buildable mattress. Also, this unitary composite cushioning structure 870 can be used to add support into specific regions of a cushion structure to satisfy individual demands, such as lumbar and/or head and foot support as examples, depending on the type of cushion structure used while providing the tactile cushioning characteristic desired.
- the thermoset foam 874 has cushioning abilities and can be soft or firm depending on formulations and density, but without individualized resilient support zones as can be obtained from using the engineered geometrically supportive profiles of the thermoplastic foam 872 . This engagement of the thermoplastic foam 872 and the thermoset foam 874 has the ability to recover over long periods of repeated deformations.
- the thermoplastic foam 872 could be a foamed polymer from a group including, but not limited to polyethylene, an EVA, a TPO, a TPV, a PVC, a chlorinated polyethylene, a styrene block copolymer, an EMA, an ethylene butyl acrylate (EBA), and the like, as examples.
- These thermoplastic materials may also be inherently resistant to microbes and bacteria, making them desirable for use in the application of cushioning structures. These materials can be also made biodegradable and fire retardant through the use of additive master batches.
- the thermoplastic could be foamed to an approximate cell size of 0.25 to 2.0 mm, although such is not required or limiting to the scope of the embodiments disclosed herein.
- thermoset foam 874 in this example is foamed latex rubber and is hypo-allergenic, and breathes to keep you warm in the winter and cool in the summer. Further, bacteria, mildew, and mold cannot live in foamed latex rubber.
- the thermoset foam 874 is generally obtained in emulsified form and is frothed to introduce air into the emulsion to reduce density, and is then cured (vulcanized) to remove additional waters and volatiles as well as to set the material to its final configuration. Latex, however, may only be foamed (density reduction) down to a 5 lb. or 80 kg/m 3 range without sacrificing other desirable features, such as tear and tensile strength.
- the inner foam when engineered with the inner foam, which can be foamed to densities down to 1 lb. and/or 16 kg/m 3 effectively, the inner foam is used in combination with the foamed latex rubber and can displace the heavier weight of the foamed latex rubber. Further cost reductions of the foamed latex can be achieved through the addition of fillers into the foamed latex rubber such as ground foam reclaim materials, nano clays, carbon nano tubes, calcium carbonate, flyash and the like, as well as corc dust, as this material can provide for increased stability to the thermoset material while reducing the overall density, weight, and/or cost of the thermoset material.
- fillers into the foamed latex rubber such as ground foam reclaim materials, nano clays, carbon nano tubes, calcium carbonate, flyash and the like, as well as corc dust, as this material can provide for increased stability to the thermoset material while reducing the overall density, weight, and/or cost of the thermoset material.
- another unitary composite cushioning structure 890 may be manufactured.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 890 also has a vertical geometric profile similar to the unitary composite cushioning structure 870 of FIG. 46 . This allows for controlled deformation relative to the unitary composite cushioning structure 890 providing individual spring qualities to an otherwise monolithic structure.
- an inner thermoset foam 892 is provided and geometrically designed in a vertical profile surrounded by an outer thermoplastic foam 894 provided in a cellular thermoplastic foam profile 896 .
- a stratum 898 is disposed therebetween wherein the outer thermoplastic foam 894 is cohesively or adhesively bonded to the inner thermoset foam 892 .
- the inner thermoset foam 892 may be manufactured from an emulsion of latex rubber as an example.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 890 has a geometry that can be used in a vertical position relative to an overall structure providing individual spring qualities to an otherwise monolithic structure.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 890 may be used like a spring and in place of metal or other types of springs.
- one aspect would be the use of the unitary composite cushioning structure 890 as a pocketed coil assembly for a mattress or other application in a similar fashion to the current metal coil spring variety and covered with the appropriate cloth structure in similar fashion to the metal coil spring design.
- the materials and application possibilities discussed for the unitary composite cushioning structure 870 of FIG. 46 are also possible for the unitary composite cushioning structure 890 of FIG. 47 and thus will not be repeated here.
- the outer thermoplastic foam 894 can be hypo-allergenic, and can breathe to retain heat in the winter and to release heat in the summer.
- the inner thermoset foam 892 can be obtained in emulsified form and is frothed to introduce air into the emulsion to reduce density, and is then cured (vulcanized) to remove additional waters and volatiles as well as to set the material to its final configuration.
- the other possibilities for the thermoset foams discussed above are also possible for the inner thermoset foam 892 of FIG. 47 and thus will not be repeated here.
- the inner thermoset foam 892 could be a foamed polymer from a polyethylene, an EVA, a TPO, a TPV, a PVC, a chlorinated polyethylene, a styrene block copolymer, an EMA, an ethylene butyl acrylate (EBA), and the like, as examples, or any of the other recited thermoplastics previously discussed.
- These thermoplastic materials may also be inherently resistant to microbes and bacteria, making them desirable for use in the application of cushioning structures. These materials can be also made biodegradable and fire retardant through the use of additive master batches.
- thermoplastic could be foamed to an approximate cell size of 0.25 to 2.0 mm, although such is not required or limiting to the scope of the embodiments disclosed herein.
- foam springs of thermoplastic open or closed cell foam can be interspersed at some frequency throughout the cushion structure.
- the foam springs may be formed as an array.
- a thermoset material including but not limited to latex rubber, may also be provided to encapsulate the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 896 of the unitary composite cushioning structure 890 to provide additional offset of compression.
- FIG. 48 illustrates the unitary composite cushioning structure 890 of FIG. 47 , but the inner thermoset foam 892 additionally includes a filler material, which in this example is corc dust 900 .
- the corc dust 900 adds stability to the inner thermoset foam 892 without changing the cushioning characteristics and benefits of the thermoplastic material and reduces the weight of the unitary composite cushioning structure 890 .
- the amount of corc dust 900 added per unit of latex rubber may be 25% to 75%, although this range is only exemplary and is not limiting to the scope of the embodiments disclosed herein.
- FIG. 49 illustrates yet another embodiment of a structure 910 that can be used to form one or more unitary composite cushioning structures 912 , including any of the embodiments disclosed herein.
- a plurality of unitary composite cushioning structures 912 is provided in an array 914 .
- Each unitary composite cushioning structure 912 is comprised of an outer foam piece 916 comprised of a foamed thermoplastic material.
- the outer foam pieces 916 have internal chambers 918 that can be filled with a thermoset material. Further, corc dust or other filler may be added to the thermoset material poured inside the internal chambers 918 of the outer foam pieces 916 to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure 912 .
- the outer foam pieces 916 can also be encapsulated either internally, externally, or both with a cellular thermoset foam or other thermoset material.
- FIG. 50 illustrates yet another embodiment of a mattress assembly 920 that can incorporate the unitary composite cushioning structures like the unitary composite cushioning structures 870 or 890 previously described above.
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 870 or 890 are used to replace traditional coils or springs in an innerspring 922 as part of the mattress assembly 920 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structures 870 or 890 are disposed inside and adjacent edge or side support profiles 924 .
- the edge or side support profiles 924 may also be provided as a unitary composite cushioning structure according to any of the embodiments described herein and may also be encapsulated either internally, externally, or both with a thermoset material or foam.
- the edge or side support profiles 924 may provide an anti-roll off feature on a mattress or other bedding, as illustrated in the example in FIG. 50 .
- thermoplastic foam profiles 930 A- 930 M may be constructed out of a thermoplastic material including foam.
- the thermoplastic foam profiles 930 A- 930 M may have one or more chambers 932 A- 932 M, which may be open or closed and which can either be left void or filled with a thermoset material to provide a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the thermoplastic foam profiles 930 A- 930 M can also be encapsulated with a thermoset material in addition to or in lieu of being filled with a thermoset material as part of a composite structure. All other possibilities for thermoplastic foam profiles, thermoset materials, and unitary composite cushioning structures discussed above are also possible for the thermoplastic foam profiles 930 A- 930 M in FIG. 51 .
- thermoplastic foam profiles 934 A- 934 F may be constructed out of a thermoplastic material including foam.
- the thermoplastic foam profiles 934 A- 934 F may have one or more chambers 936 A- 936 F, which may be open or closed and which can either be left void or filled with a thermoset material to provide a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the thermoplastic foam profiles 934 A- 934 F can also be encapsulated with a thermoset material in addition to or in lieu of being filled with a thermoset material as part of a composite structure.
- thermoplastic foam profiles 934 A- 934 F in FIG. 51 All other possibilities for thermoplastic foam profiles, thermoset materials, and unitary composite cushioning structures discussed above are also possible for the thermoplastic foam profiles 934 A- 934 F in FIG. 51 .
- the thermoplastic foam profile 934 B contains vent holes 935 that allow for a thermoset material to be disposed in the chamber 936 B and air to escape from inside the chamber 936 B.
- the thermoplastic foam profile 934 C provides two internal chambers 936 C for a thermoset material to be disposed.
- the thermoplastic foam profile 934 E contains a high density thermoset core 936 E in one embodiment that may be co-extruded with a low density thermoset material exterior.
- FIG. 53A illustrates examples of foam springs 940 that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- an outer material 942 is disposed around a spring 944 , which may be for example a metal spring.
- the outer material 942 may be a cellular thermoplastic material and the spring 944 may be made from a thermoset material, or vice versa.
- FIG. 53B illustrates other examples of foam springs 946 that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- an outer material 948 is disposed around the foam spring 930 K previously illustrated in FIG. 51K .
- the outer material 948 may be a cellular thermoplastic material and the foam spring 930 K made from a thermoset material, or vice versa.
- the outer material 948 may be disposed inside the openings 932 K disposed in the foam spring 930 K.
- FIG. 54A illustrates an example of a foam spring arrangement 950 comprised of a plurality of foam springs 952 arranged in an array that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure. Side cuts 953 may be disposed between adjacent foam springs 952 to further control cushioning and support characteristics.
- FIG. 54B illustrates another example of a foam spring arrangement 954 comprised of a plurality of the foam springs 930 J arranged in an array that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure. Side cuts 955 may be disposed between adjacent foam springs 952 to further control cushioning and support characteristics.
- FIG. 54A illustrates an example of a foam spring arrangement 950 comprised of a plurality of foam springs 952 arranged in an array that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure. Side cuts 955 may be disposed between adjacent foam springs 952 to further control cushioning and support characteristics.
- FIG. 54C illustrates another example of a foam spring arrangement 956 comprised of a plurality of foam springs 958 arranged in an array that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure. Side cuts 957 may be disposed between adjacent foam springs 958 to further control cushioning and support characteristics.
- FIG. 55A illustrates a plurality of the foam spring arrangements 956 that are arranged side-by-side to provide a mattress assembly 960 .
- FIG. 55B illustrates the mattress assembly 960 in FIG. 55A , but with mattress assembly covers 962 A, 962 B disposed on the top and bottom of the foam spring arrangements 956 to further complete the mattress assembly 960 .
- FIG. 56 illustrates another embodiment of a mattress assembly 964 that may be provided using foam springs that are unitary composite cushioning structures according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein.
- the mattress assembly 964 is formed from foam spring arrangements 966 that are comprised of the foam springs 934 A illustrated in FIG.
- a base 968 is provided that contains a matrix of openings 970 configured to support the outer diameter of the foam springs 934 A to retain the foam springs 934 A in designated areas.
- a top 972 is also provided that contains a similar matrix of openings 974 to retain the top portions of the foam springs 934 A in the mattress assembly 964 .
- a cover portion 976 can be disposed on top of the top 972 to close off access to the foam springs 934 A and/or limit the movement of the foam springs 934 A and/or to spread loads onto the foam springs 934 A.
- Each of the unitary composite cushioning structure profiles discussed above will have a certain strain (i.e., deflection) for a given stress (i.e., pressure) characteristic based on the composite composition and its geometry.
- One goal may be to determine if the strain vs. stress characteristic for a given unitary composite cushioning structure profiles is representative of a baseline or target strain vs. stress characteristic when determining the likability or feasibility of a given unitary composite cushioning structure profile for cushioning applications, including but not limited to bedding and seating applications.
- FIG. 57 illustrates a graph 1000 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a pressure limit 1002 .
- the pressure limit 1002 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person.
- the pressure limit is 4.3 kilo Pascals (kPa) of pressure or 32 mm Hg, which is theorized as the maximum pressure limit before blood vessels and capillaries in a human start to become restricted.
- kPa kilo Pascals
- 32 mm Hg 32 mm Hg
- Characteristic curves 1006 , 1008 are for the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 with integrated base 77 in FIG. 10 without the thermoset material 73 included.
- Characteristic curves 1010 , 1012 are for the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 with integrated base 77 in FIG. 10 that includes the thermoset material 73 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 70 with integrated base 82 exceeds the pressure limit 1002 at a much lower strain percentage than the pure polyurethane (as shown by characteristic curve 1004 ).
- One goal may be to provide a unitary composite cushioning structure that has a stress vs. strain characteristic curve that is similar to polyurethane or viscoelastic, but in a lower density form by use of a thermoplastic material, which may also result in lower cost.
- FIG. 58 illustrates a graph 1020 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baseline characteristic curve 1022 .
- the pressure limit 1022 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person.
- characteristic curves 1024 , 1026 , 1028 , 1030 , 1032 , 1034 , 1036 are for different variations of polyurethane foam.
- Characteristic curves 1038 and 1040 are for two density variations of viscoelastic material.
- Characteristic curve 1042 is for latex.
- Characteristic curves 1044 , 1046 are for unitary composite cushioning structures. As can be seen, the characteristic curve 1044 is closer to the characteristic curves 1024 - 1040 in terms of not exceeding the pressure limit 1022 until a greater percentage of strain is reached.
- FIG. 59 illustrates a graph 1050 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baseline characteristic curve 1052 .
- the pressure limit 1052 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person.
- characteristic curves 1054 , 1056 are for unitary composite cushioning structures.
- FIG. 60 illustrates a graph 1060 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baseline characteristic curve 1062 .
- the pressure limit 1062 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person.
- characteristic curves 1064 , 1066 , 1068 , 1070 , 1072 , 1074 , 1076 , 1078 are for unitary composite cushioning structures.
- FIG. 61 illustrates a graph 1080 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baseline characteristic curve 1082 .
- the pressure limit 1082 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person.
- characteristic curves 1084 , 1086 , 1088 , 1090 , 1092 , 1094 , 1096 , 1100 are for unitary composite cushioning structures.
- FIG. 62 illustrates a graph 1110 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baseline characteristic curve 1112 .
- the pressure limit 1112 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person.
- characteristic curves 1114 , 1116 , 1118 , 1120 are for unitary composite cushioning structures.
- FIG. 63 illustrates a graph 1130 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baseline characteristic curve 1132 .
- the pressure limit 1132 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person.
- characteristic curves 1134 , 1136 , 1138 , 1140 , 1142 are for unitary composite cushioning structures.
- the characteristic curves 1138 , 1140 , and 1142 represent a density of 25.0 kg/m3, thickness of 8 to 10 mm, and foam cell size of 1.2 mm, + ⁇ 0.2 mm.
- the characteristic curves 1134 , 1136 represent a density of 24.4 kg/m 3 , thickness of 7 mm, and foam cell size of 0.9 mm, + ⁇ 0.2 mm.
- FIG. 64 illustrates a graph 1150 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baseline characteristic curve 1152 .
- the pressure limit 1152 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person.
- characteristic curves 1154 , 1156 , 1158 , 1160 , 1162 , 1164 , 1166 are for unitary composite cushioning structures.
- FIG. 65 illustrates a bar graph 1170 of exemplary support factors for various cushioning structures, including viscoelastic, latex, and unitary composite cushioning structures.
- the support factors were analyzed to determine the amount of support provided by different cushioning structures, including unitary composite cushioning structures, for comparison purposes.
- Support factor in this example is the ratio of compression force deflection (CFD), which is the force exerted by a 10,000 mm2 area on a sample after a sixty second hold while compressing, to a given strain.
- CFD compression force deflection
- FIG. 66 illustrates a bar graph 1190 of exemplary percentage reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures.
- the percentage reduction in height was determined for two different cycles: 40,000 cycles and 80,000 cycles.
- a cycle is a deflection of the cushioning structure.
- Reduction in height can be used to analyze and compare compression set.
- a control polyurethane 1192 and two unitary composite cushioning structures 1194 , 1196 were tested with the results provided in bar graph 1190 .
- FIG. 67 illustrates a bar graph 1200 of exemplary percentage stiffness reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures.
- the percentage stiffness reduction was determined for two different cycles: 40,000 cycles and 80,000 cycles.
- a cycle is a deflection of the cushioning structure.
- Stiffness reduction can be used to analyze and compare support characteristics. As illustrated in FIG. 67 , a control polyurethane 1202 and two unitary composite cushioning structures 1204 , 1206 were tested with the results provided in bar graph 1200 .
- FIG. 68 illustrates a graph 1210 of exemplary mean reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures, using a stork twin cities rollator testing standard.
- the mean reduction in height was determined for two different cycles: 50,000 cycles and 100,000 cycles.
- a cycle is a deflection of the cushioning structure.
- Stiffness reduction can be used to analyze and compare support characteristics.
- a control polyurethane 1212 and three unitary composite cushioning structures 1214 , 1216 , 1218 were tested with the results provided in bar graph 1210 .
- FIG. 69 illustrates a graph 1220 of exemplary mean change in firmness vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures using a stork twin cities rollator testing standard.
- the mean percentage change in firmness was determined for two different cycles: 50,000 cycles and 100,000 cycles.
- a cycle is a deflection of the cushioning structure.
- Firmness change can be used to analyze and compare support characteristics.
- a control polyurethane 1222 and three unitary composite cushioning structures 1224 , 1226 , 1228 were tested with the results provided in bar graph 1220 .
- the present disclosure also involves the producing or manufacturing of unitary composite cushioning profiles.
- the process involves the securing of the thermoset material to the cellular thermoplastic material in a continuous process.
- the unitary composite cushioning structure formed from a cellular thermoplastic material and a cellular thermoset material can be formed by continuously extruding the cellular thermoplastic material providing support characteristics and cushioning characteristics.
- a thermoset material providing a resilient structure with cushioning characteristics is dispensed in an initial non-solid phase on the cellular thermoplastic material provided in a profile by continuous extrusion.
- the stratum may be continuously propagated between a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam and a portion of the thermoset material during manufacture to secure the portion of the thermoset material to the portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam as the thermoset material is continuously dispensed into a continuously extruded cellular thermoplastic foam.
- Adhesive promoter(s) may be provided or mixed into the thermoset material and/or cellular thermoplastic material and dispensed in the cellular thermoplastic material to form a continuously propagated stratum disposed between at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material and at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material to secure to the cellular thermoplastic material profile to form a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the cellular thermoset material undergoes a transition into a solid phase to secure the thermoset material with the cellular thermoplastic material.
- at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material is secured to the at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material to form the unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the extruded profile of the cellular thermoplastic material and the amount and form of the thermoset material transforming into a solid phase in the cellular thermoplastic material is controlled according to the desired profiles and designs to exhibit the desired combination of the support characteristics and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics when the unitary composite cushioning structure is placed under a load.
- FIGS. 70A and 70B illustrate one embodiment of a continuous extrusion system 1250 that may be employed to produce a unitary composite cushioning structure formed from a continuous extrusion of cellular thermoplastic material profile with a non-solid phase of thermoset material dispensed therein.
- the thermoset material will transform into a solid phase, thereby forming a stratum to secure the thermoset material to the cellular thermoplastic material.
- FIG. 70A illustrates the continuous extrusion system 1250 in an upstream view when looking back towards an extruder 1252 that extrudes the cellular thermoplastic material into a desired cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 onto a conveyor 1254 .
- 70B illustrates the continuous extrusion system 1250 in a downstream view when facing away from the extruder 1252 that extrudes the cellular thermoplastic material into the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 towards the conveyor 1254 .
- the extruder 1252 extrudes a cellular thermoplastic material into a desired profile to provide the thermoplastic component unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the extruded cellular thermoplastic material profile will be extruded and pulled on the conveyor 1254 in a continuous process.
- part of the disclosure herein will describe how the unitary composite cushioning structure can be manufactured in a continuous process.
- FIG. 71 illustrates a close-up view of the extruder 1252 in the continuous extrusion system 1250 in FIGS. 70A and 70B .
- the initial portion 1256 of the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is shown as being extruded by the extruder 1252 adjacent the extruder die 1258 (also illustrated in FIG. 72 ).
- the extruder die 1258 is configured to extrude cellular thermoplastic material 1259 into the desired cellular thermoplastic profile, which is the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 in this embodiment.
- the extruder die 1258 has dimensions of approximately 0.5 inches height H 4 with a 1/32′′ width W 1 wall opening to extrude the cellular thermoplastic material 1259 .
- the cellular thermoplastic material 1259 may be mixed, injected with a blowing agent (e.g., isobutene) to be foamed, plasticized, pressurized, and/or cooled before being extruded by the extruder 1252 .
- a blowing agent e.g., isobutene
- the cellular thermoplastic material 1259 may include an adhesion promoter if desired to promote adhesion with the thermoset material to create the continuously propagated stratum.
- the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 in this embodiment is extruded in a U-shaped form as illustrated in FIGS. 72 and 73 .
- the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is extruded with cylindrical shaped walls 1260 , having a base portion 1262 and two side walls 1264 A, 1264 B extending up from the base portion 1262 on each side of the base portion 1262 .
- the continuous extrusion system 1250 is designed to produce the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 in a height H 5 of approximately 2.5 inches with a wall thickness W 2 in the cylindrical-shaped walls 1260 of approximately 5/16 inches.
- An internal chamber 1266 is formed inside the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 .
- the internal chamber 1266 is an open chamber and is configured and provided to receive a dispensed thermoset material in a non-solid phase.
- the side walls 1264 A, 1264 B will contain and hold the thermoset material in place as the thermoset material transforms into a solid form to form the stratum between the thermoset material and the cellular thermoplastic material 1259 .
- the geometric configuration, density, and/or range of cell sizes can be varied in the cellular thermoplastic material 1259 to provide the desired support characteristics in a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is not ready to receive the dispensed non-solid phase of thermoset material into the internal chamber 1266 .
- the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 needs to cool down to provide a more stable form before the thermoset material is dispensed in a non-solid phase into the internal chamber 1266 in this embodiment.
- FIG. 74 illustrates the opposite end of the continuous extrusion system 1250 from the extruder 1252 of FIG. 71 .
- the puller apparatus 1268 is illustrated.
- the pulling apparatus 1268 receives and is coupled to the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 as it is being extruded from the extruder 1252 .
- the pulling apparatus 1268 applies a pulling force F 1 as illustrated in FIG. 74 to produce the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 in an elongated form according to the desired characteristics.
- the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is pulled along the conveyor 1254 from the extruder 1252 to the pulling apparatus 1268 , as illustrated in FIG. 75 .
- the conveyor 1254 may be employed with a guide system, such as guide rails 1270 A, 1270 B as illustrated in FIG.
- a cooling system may be employed on the conveyor 1254 to cool the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 to cool the cellular thermoplastic material 1259 after being extruded by the extruder 1252 to allow the cellular thermoplastic material 1259 to more quickly take shape into its profile form to prepare the internal chamber 1266 to receive the non-solid phase of thermoset material.
- FIGS. 76A and 76B illustrate dispensing a thermoset material in a non-solid phase into the internal chamber 1266 of the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 .
- a dispensing apparatus 1272 is provided in the continuous extrusion system 1250 .
- the dispensing apparatus 1272 is lowered and configured to dispense a thermoset material 1273 into the internal chamber 1266 of the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 as the cellular thermoplastic profile is being continuously extruded and pulling on the conveyor 1254 , as illustrated in FIG. 76B .
- the dispensing apparatus 1272 in this embodiment includes a dispensing head 1274 that is disposed at a point along the conveyor 1254 wherein the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is stable enough to receive the thermoset material 1273 .
- the dispensing head 1274 dispenses the thermoset material 1273 continuously as the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is continuously extruded to provide a continuous process of producing a unitary composite cushioning structure 1275 .
- the thermoset material 1273 may be a polyurethane.
- the polyurethane dispensing process may begin by reacting a liquid isocyanate and a liquid polyol brought to a desired temperature and subjected to an intense high pressure mix.
- the two streams of isocynate and polyol are brought together in the dispensing head 1274 wherein the two streams are pumped through a defined size orifice to create adequate pressure for mixing.
- the two streams can then be directed to impinge on one antler to create an eddy effect for efficient mixing.
- An endothermic reaction which creates carbon dioxide from water within the polyol may begin at the point of impingement.
- the polyurethane liquid reactant being tempered and mixed is dispensed by the dispensing head 1274 directly into the internal chamber 1266 of the continuously extruded cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 which is moving along the conveyor 1254 .
- the liquid reactant of the polyurethane begins to foam and rise within the internal chamber 1266 of the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 .
- the two streams could be dispensed separately into the internal chamber 1266 of the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 by separate dispensing heads if desired.
- thermoset material 1273 free rising begins inside the internal chamber 1266 of the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 soon after the thermoset material 1273 is dispensed in the internal chamber 1266 of the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 , which is approximately six (6) to eight (8) feet downstream towards the pulling apparatus 1268 from the dispensing head 1274 in this embodiment.
- the thermoset material 1273 may nominally rise to its maximum rise within the internal chamber 1266 of the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 at approximately twenty (20) feet and maximally rise approximately thirty (30) to forty (40) feet downstream towards the pulling apparatus 1268 from the dispensing head 1274 in this embodiment.
- pulling members 1274 A, 1274 B can be provided along the conveyor 1254 between the extruder 1252 and the dispensing apparatus 1272 , as illustrated in FIG. 77 , to manipulate and pull apart the side walls 1264 A, 1264 B of the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 as the thermoset material 1273 is dispensed, as illustrated in FIGS. 76A and 76B .
- the conveyor 1254 may include rollers 1278 A, 1278 B disposed inside the guide rails 1270 A, 1270 B to assist in conveying the cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 down the conveyor 1254 to the pulling apparatus 1268 .
- the unitary composite cushioning structure 1275 can be disposed through a cutting machine 1280 downstream of the pulling apparatus 1268 to cut the unitary composite cushioning structure 1275 into sections 1282 , if desired to produce an inventory of the sections 1282 .
- the cutting machine 1280 may employ any type of cutting apparatus, including but not limited to a knife, fly knife, traveling saw (e.g., band saw, rotary blade saw), and water jet.
- the cutting machine 1280 should preferably be able to cut partially cured thermoset material 1273 since the thermoset material may not have fully cured by the time the unitary composite cushioning structure 1275 reaches the cutting machine 1280 .
- the sections 1282 can be employed to provide cushioning devices or apparatuses, including but not limited to any of the unitary composite cushioning structures discussed above. These sections 1282 may be provided as separate sections in a cushioning structure to provide motion isolation as one example, as previously discussed. The sections 1282 may be arranged horizontally, vertically, or a combination thereof for a cushioning structure.
- the embodiment of the unitary composite cushioning structure 1275 manufactured by the continuous extrusion system 1250 involves providing a cellular thermoplastic cellular profile 1253 having an internal chamber 1266 that is open, alternatives are possible.
- the cellular thermoplastic profile could be extruded as a closed profile.
- the extruder die 1258 could be provided that contains a closed die shape to provide a closed cylindrical (or other shaped) cellular thermoplastic profile.
- the closed cellular thermoplastic profile could be cut open and in a continuous process if desired, and the thermoset material 1273 could be dispensed therein inside an internal chamber in the cellular thermoplastic profile.
- the opening in the cellular thermoplastic profile could be sealed closed with the thermoset material disposed therein to form a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- the cellular thermoplastic profile could be sealed closed with any technique desired, including but not limited to gluing, welding, and stitching.
- the dispensing head could include needles that are configured to be inserted into a cellular thermoplastic profile and to dispense thermoset material inside the cellular thermoplastic profile.
- the dispensing needles could be provided in a needle system that travels on a second conveyor above the conveyor 1254 to travel at the same speed as the conveyor 1254 to inject the cellular thermoplastic profile.
- FIG. 79 depicts for convenience FIG. 12 showing the mattress 80 including the side/edge support 84 .
- the side/edge support 84 may be designed for various amounts of comfort and support based on the thermoplastic profile and the materials.
- FIG. 6B depicted the side support member 43 .
- the side support member 43 may be analogous to the unitary composite cushioning structure 60 shown in FIG. 8 .
- the side support member 43 may include the cellular thermoplastic side support member 49 and cellular thermoset side support member 50 , which may be unattached or alternatively attached through an adhesive, cohesive, or an intermediate component.
- the thermoplastic side support member 49 has various features to change the support and comfort characteristics of the side support member 43 .
- FIG. 80A depicts a close-up of a longitudinal view of the thermoplastic side support member 49 including at least one side support orifice 1300 , 1300 ( 2 ) parallel to a longitudinal axis A 1 of the cellular thermoplastic side support member 49 .
- the side support orifice 1300 , 1300 ( 2 ) may be circular, or non-circular, for example, oblong-shaped within a cross-section orthogonal to the longitudinal axis A 1 .
- the side support orifice 1300 , 1300 ( 2 ) may extend within this cross-section to an end point 1302 which is a distance D 2 from a side surface 1304 of the thermoplastic side support member 49 .
- the side support orifice 1300 , 1300 ( 2 ) may include at least an orifice opening 1301 on a distal end 1303 of the thermoplastic side support member 49 .
- the orifice opening 1301 may be elongated in a direction orthogonal to the load F.
- the side support orifice 1300 , 1300 ( 2 ) may also include at least one second orifice opening 1305 , 1305 ( 2 ) on a second distal end 1307 of the thermoplastic side support member 49 .
- the thermoplastic side support member 49 may extend from the distal end 1303 to the second distal end 1307 along the longitudinal axis A 1 .
- the thermoplastic side support member 49 further comprises at least one groove 1306 disposed along the longitudinal axis A 1 of each of the at least one thermoplastic side support member 49 as shown in FIG. 80B .
- the at least one groove 1306 may include at least two grooves 1306 , 1306 ( 2 ) on opposite side surfaces 1304 , 1304 ( 2 ) of the thermoplastic side support member 49 .
- the groove 1306 may include an opening 1308 in the side surface 1304 along a length of the thermoplastic side support member 49 .
- the opening 1308 of the groove 1306 is at least partially directed orthogonal to the load F.
- a width W 3 of the opening 1308 of the groove 1306 may be smaller than a maximum width W 4 of the groove 1306 .
- the opening 1308 with the smaller width W 3 permits the thermoplastic side support member 49 to maintain abutments with under the load F to improve support.
- the groove 1306 extends into each of the elongated side support members a distance D 3 from the side surface 1304 .
- the groove 1306 may taper to a point of maximum depth 1310 which is the distance D 3 from the side surface 1304 .
- the distance D 3 extends beyond the at least one side support orifice 1300 represented by the end point 1302 because D 3 may be greater than D 2 .
- a portion 1312 of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member 49 may be configured to twist in a direction orthogonal to the longitudinal axis A 1 under a moment M created by the load F. The twisting may reduce the resistance to strain of the thermoplastic side support member 49 and help distribute the load F at least partially in a lateral direction (see FIG. 5 , directions X and Z) to provide additional support.
- FIGS. 81A and 81B depict an embodiment of the mattress assembly 40 ( 3 ) including the side support member 43 comprising the cellular thermoplastic side support member 49 of FIGS. 80A and 80B and the cellular thermoset side support member 50 .
- the mattress assembly 40 ( 3 ) may also include mattress members 54 ′′ in the shape of the side support member within the transition layer 51 ′′. Any one of the side support orifices 1300 , 1300 ( 2 ), orifices 1314 , 1314 ( 2 ) of the mattress members 54 ′′, or grooves 1316 , 1316 ( 2 ) of the mattress members 54 ′′ may or may not be filled with the thermoset material 62 .
- FIGS. 82A and 82B show an exemplary side support member 43 I of a mattress assembly 40 ( 4 ) comprising a soft portion 1318 , a medium-support portion 1320 , and a high-support portion 1322 orientated in an order of increasing support in the direction of the load F.
- the soft portion 1318 may include at least one orifice 1324 of a height H 6 .
- the medium-support portion 1320 may include at least one orifice 1326 of a height H 7 .
- the high-support portion 1322 may include at least one orifice 1328 of a height H 8 .
- the orifices 1324 , 1326 , 1328 may be of equal width.
- the height H 7 may be shorter than the height H 6 to provide more support for the medium-support portion 1320 .
- the height H 8 may be shorter than the height H 7 to provide more support for the high-support portion 1322 .
- There may be recesses 1330 disposed in a surface 1332 of the side support member 43 I at a height between any two of the orifices 1324 , 1326 , 1328 to provide for improved softness.
- the side support member 43 I may be made of closed cell foam, thermoplastic, or thermoset material.
- FIGS. 83A and 83B depict an exemplary side support member 43 II of a mattress assembly 40 ( 5 ) comprising a composite-soft portion 1334 , a medium-support portion 1336 , and a high-support portion 1338 orientated in an order of increasing support in the direction of the load F.
- the composite-soft portion 1334 may include at least one open chamber 1340 at least partially filled with an open-cell thermoplastic material 1342 .
- the medium-support portion 1336 may include at least one orifice 1344 of a height H 9 .
- the high-support portion 1338 may include at least one orifice 1346 of a height H 10 .
- the orifices 1344 , 1346 may be of equal width.
- the height H 10 may be shorter than the height H 9 to provide more support for the high-support portion 1338 .
- the surfaces 1348 of the open chamber 1340 may not be parallel to the load F to improve deformation (strain) while under the load F.
- the side support member 43 II may be made of thermoplastic or thermoset material.
- FIGS. 84A and 84B show an exemplary side support member 43 III of a mattress assembly 40 ( 6 ) comprising a soft portion 1350 and a high-support portion 1352 orientated in an order of increasing support in the direction of the load F.
- the soft portion 1350 may comprise the open-cell thermoplastic material 1342 .
- the high-support portion 1352 may comprise closed-cell thermoplastic material.
- FIGS. 85A and 85B depict an exemplary side support member 43 IV of a mattress assembly 40 ( 7 ) comprising a support portion 1354 and a deflection portion 1356 orientated in an order of the direction of the load F.
- the support portion 1354 and the deflection portion 1356 may comprise closed-cell foam material.
- the deflection portion 1356 may comprise at least one orifice 1358 configured to collapse under the load F.
- FIGS. 86A and 86B show an exemplary side support member 43 V of a mattress assembly 40 ( 8 ) comprising a hybrid-support portion 1360 and a deflection portion 1362 orientated in an order of the direction of the load F.
- the hybrid-support portion 1360 may comprise an open cell foam material and a closed cell foam material. The fraction of the closed foam material increases in the direction of the load F.
- the deflection portion 1362 may comprise closed-cell foam material.
- the deflection portion 1362 may comprise the at least one orifice 1358 configured to collapse under the load F.
Landscapes
- Mattresses And Other Support Structures For Chairs And Beds (AREA)
Abstract
Embodiments disclosed herein include cellular mattress assemblies and related methods. The cellular mattresses assemblies may comprise thermoplastic material and/or thermoset material to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics. The cellular mattress assemblies may also comprise one or more components including a cellular thermoplastic foam profile to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics. The cellular mattress may include a support layer, a comfort layer, and a transition layer between the support layer and the comfort layer.
Description
- This application claims priority to U.S. Provisional Patent Application Ser. No. 61/541,434 filed on Sep. 30, 2011, entitled “Cellular Mattress Assemblies and Related Methods,” which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
- This application is related to U.S. patent application Ser. No. 13/458,239, filed on Apr. 27, 2012, entitled “Unitary Composite/Hybrid Cushioning Structure(s) And Profile(s) Comprised Of A Thermoplastic Foam(s) And A Thermoset Material(s) and Related Methods,” which claims priority to U.S. Provisional Patent Application Ser. No. 61/480,780, filed on Apr. 29, 2011, entitled “Unitary Composite/Hybrid Cushioning Structure(s) And Profile(s) Comprised Of A Thermoplastic Foam(s) And A Thermoset Material(s) and Related Methods,” both of which are hereby incorporated herein by reference in their entireties.
- This application is also related to U.S. patent application Ser. No. 12/716,804, filed on Mar. 3, 2010, entitled “Unitary Composite/Hybrid Cushioning Structure(s) and Profile(s) Comprised of A Thermoplastic Foam(s) and A Thermoset Material(s),” which claims priority to U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 61/157,970, filed on Mar. 6, 2009, entitled “Composite/Hybrid Structures and Formulations of Thermoset Elastomer Foams and Thermoplastic Engineered Geometry Foam Profiles,” both of which are hereby incorporated herein by reference in their entireties.
- This application is related to U.S. Design patent application Ser. No. 29/403,050, filed on Sep. 30, 2011, entitled “Edge Support Cushion,” which is hereby incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
- 1. Field of the Disclosure
- The technology of this disclosure relates generally to cushioning structures. The cushioning structures can be used for any cushion applications desired, including but not limited to mattresses, seats, foot and back support, and upholstery, as non-limiting examples.
- 2. Technical Background
- Cushioning structures are employed in support applications. Cushioning structures can be employed in bedding and seating applications, as examples, to provide cushioning and support. Cushioning structures may also be employed in devices for safety applications, such as helmets and automobiles for example.
- The design of a cushioning structure may be required to have both high and low stiffness. For example, it may be desirable to provide a cushioning material or device in which a body or object will easily sink into the cushion a given distance before the applied weight is supported. As another example, it may be desired to provide surfaces having low stiffness initially during application of weight, while the underlying structure needs to have high stiffness for support. These surfaces may be provided in safety applications, such as helmets and automobile dashboards as examples. In this regard, a cushioning structure may be designed that provides an initial large deflection at a low applied force with nonlinearly increasing stiffness at increasing deflection.
- To provide a cushioning structure with high and low stiffness features, cushioning structures can be composed of layers of varying thicknesses and properties. Each of these components has different physical properties, and as a result of these properties and variations in thicknesses and location of the components, the cushioning structure has a certain complex response to applied pressure. For example, cushioning structures generally include components made from various types of foam, cloth, fibers and/or steel to provide a general response to pressure that is perceived as comfortable to the individual seeking a place to lie, sit, or rest either the body as a whole or portions thereof. General foam plastic materials can also be used as materials of choice for cushion applications. Foam plastic materials provide a level of cushionability in and of themselves, unlike a steel spring structure, or the like. Generally accepted foams fall within two categories: thermosets and thermoplastics.
- Thermoset materials exhibit the ability to recover after repeated deformations and provide a generally accepted sleep and/or cushioning surface. Thermoplastic materials including thermoplastic foams, and specifically closed cell thermoplastic foams, on the other hand, while not having the long-term repeatable deformation capabilities of the thermoset foams, typically provide greater firmness and support. Further, thermoplastic materials are suitable to lower density, less weight, and therefore less costly production while maintaining a more structurally stable aspect to their construction.
- One example of a cushioning structure employing layers of varying thicknesses and properties for discussion purposes is provided in a
mattress 10 ofFIG. 1 . As illustrated therein, a mattress innerspring 12 (also called “innerspring 12”) is provided. Theinnerspring 12 is comprised of a plurality oftraditional coils 14 arranged in an interconnected matrix to form a flexible core structure and support surfaces of themattress 10. Thecoils 14 are also connected to each other through interconnectionhelical wires 16. Upper andlower border wires coils 14 at the perimeter of the array to create a frame for theinnerspring 12. The upper andlower border wires innerspring 12 where an individual may disproportionally place force on theinnerspring 12, such as during mounting onto and dismounting from themattress 10. The innerspring 12 is disposed on top of abox spring 22 to provide base support. - The
coils 14 located proximate to anedge 23 of theinnerspring 12 are subjected to concentrated loads as opposed tocoils 14 located in an interior 24. To provide further perimeter structure and edge support for theinnerspring 12,support members 25 may be disposed around thecoils 14 proximate to theedge 23 of theinnerspring 12 between thebox spring 22 and the upper andlower border wires support members 25 may be extruded from polymer-foam as an example. - To provide a cushioning structure with high and low stiffness features, various layers of sleeping surface or padding
material 26 can be disposed on top of theinnerspring 12. Thepadding material 26 provides a cushioning structure for a load placed on themattress 10. In this regard, thepadding material 26 may be made from various types of foam, cloth, fibers and/or steel to provide a generally repeatable comfortable feel to the individual seeking a place to either lie, sit, or rest either the body as a whole or portions thereof. To provide the cushioning structure with high and low stiffness features, thepadding material 26 may consist of multiple layers of materials that may exhibit different physical properties. - For example, foam plastic materials can be used as materials of choice for the
padding material 26. Foam plastic materials provide a level of cushionability in and of themselves, unlike a steel spring structure, or the like. For example, anuppermost layer 28 may be a soft layer comprised of a thermoset material. Thus, in the example ofFIG. 1 , theuppermost layer 28 being provided as a thermoset material allows a load to sink into themattress 10 while exhibiting the ability to recover after repeated deformations. One or moreintermediate layers 30 underneath theuppermost layer 28 may be provided to have greater stiffness than theuppermost layer 28 to provide support and pressure spreading that limits the depth to which a load sinks. For example, theintermediate layers 30 may also include a thermoset material, such as latex as an example. Abottom layer 32 may be provided below theintermediate layers 30 anduppermost layer 28. Theuppermost layer 28, theintermediate layers 30, and thebottom layer 32 serve to provide a combination of desired cushioning characteristics. Anupholstery 34 is placed around theentire padding material 26,innerspring 12, andbox spring 22 to provide a fully assembledmattress 10. - The material selection and thicknesses of the
uppermost layer 28, theintermediate layers 30, and thebottom layer 32 of themattress 10 can be designed to control and provide the desired cushioning characteristics, and it may be desired to also provide support characteristics in thepadding material 26. However, the disposition of layers in thepadding material 26 does not easily allow for providing variations in both cushioning and support characteristics. For example, a thermoplastic foam could be included in the paddingmaterial 26 to provide greater firmness. However, compression will occur in the thermoplastic foam over time. Regardless, further complications that can occur as a result of including an additional thermoplastic material include the separate manufacturing and stocking for assembly of themattress 10, thus adding inventory and storage costs. Further, an increase in the number of structures provided in the paddingmaterial 26 during assembly of themattress 10 increases labor costs. - Embodiments disclosed herein include cellular mattress assemblies and related methods. The cellular mattress assemblies may comprise thermoplastic material and/or thermoset material to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics. The cellular mattress assemblies may also comprise one or more components including a cellular thermoplastic foam profile to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics. The cellular mattress may include a support layer, a comfort layer, and a transition layer between the support layer and the comfort layer.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing a unitary composite cushioning structure and related methods. In this regard in one embodiment, a mattress assembly for bedding or seating placed under a load is disclosed. The mattress assembly may include at least one comfort layer providing cushioning characteristics. The mattress assembly may include at least one support layer providing support characteristics. The mattress assembly may include at least one transition layer including at least one mattress member disposed between the at least one comfort layer and at least one support layer. The at least one mattress member may comprise a unitary composite cushioning structure. The unitary composite cushioning structure may include at least one cellular thermoplastic material providing support characteristics and cushioning characteristics. The unitary composite cushioning structure may include at least one cellular thermoset material providing a resilient structure with cushioning characteristics. The unitary composite cushioning structure may include a stratum disposed between at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material and at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material. The stratum may secure the at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material to the at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material to form the unitary composite cushioning structure. The unitary composite cushioning structure may exhibit a combination of the support characteristics, the cushioning characteristics, and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics when the unitary composite structure is placed under a load.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing a transition layer comprising a thermoplastic material and related methods. In this regard in one embodiment, a mattress assembly for bedding or seating is disclosed. The mattress assembly may include a support layer comprising thermoplastic material. The mattress assembly may include a cushioning layer comprising a thermoset material. The mattress assembly may include a transition layer comprising a thermoplastic material disposed between the support layer and the cushioning layer. The transition layer may include at least two elongated members disposed within a geometric plane and separated by a gap or abutting each other. Each of the at least two elongated members may include a first end and a second end opposite the first end along a longitudinal axis. Each of the at least two elongated members may include at least one orifice parallel to the longitudinal axis.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing a proportion of thermoplastic material and a proportion of thermoset material by weight and related methods. In this regard in one embodiment, a mattress assembly for sleeping or resting is disclosed. The mattress assembly may comprise at least five (5) percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoplastic material by weight. The mattress assembly may also comprising at least five percent and at most ninety-five (95) percent cellular thermoset material by weight.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing a proportion of thermoplastic material and a proportion of thermoset material by volume and related methods. In this regard in one embodiment, a mattress assembly for sleeping or resting is disclosed. The mattress assembly may comprise at least five (5) percent and at most ninety-five (95) percent cellular thermoplastic material by volume. The mattress assembly may also comprising at least five percent and at most twenty percent cellular thermoset material by volume.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a mattress assembly employing geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members and related methods. In this regard in one embodiment, a foam mattress assembly for sleeping or resting is disclosed. The foam mattress assembly may include at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members disposed within a geometric plane and either separated by a gap or abutting each other. The at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members may include progressive support characteristics configured to conform and deflect under a load. The at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members may be configured to distribute the load partially in a horizontal direction to resist full compression while maintaining comfortable resistance to said load. A firmness characteristic of the foam mattress assembly may be configured to be provided by geometric characteristics of the at least one geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam profile and the density of the at least one geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam profile.
- Embodiments disclosed herein may include a foam mattress assembly employing a side support member surrounding a mattress member and related methods. In this regard in one embodiment, a foam mattress assembly for bedding or seating is disclosed. The foam mattress assembly may include at least one cellular foam comfort layer providing cushioning characteristics. The foam mattress assembly may include at least one cellular foam support layer providing support characteristics. The foam mattress assembly may include at least one transition cellular foam mattress member disposed between the at least one comfort layer and the at least one support layer and providing a stress-strain profile exhibiting cushioning and support characteristics. The foam mattress assembly may include least one side support member surrounding the at least one mattress member.
- Additional features and advantages will be set forth in the detailed description which follows, and in part will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art from that description or recognized by practicing the embodiments as described herein, including the detailed description that follows, the claims, as well as the appended drawings.
- It is to be understood that both the foregoing general description and the following detailed description present embodiments, and are intended to provide an overview or framework for understanding the nature and character of the disclosure. The accompanying drawings are included to provide a further understanding, and are incorporated into and constitute a part of this specification. The drawings illustrate various embodiments, and together with the description serve to explain the principles and operation of the concepts disclosed.
-
FIG. 1 is an exemplary prior art mattress employing an innerspring of wire coils; -
FIG. 2 is an exemplary chart of performance curves showing strain (i.e., deflection) under a given stress (i.e., pressure) for an exemplary thermoplastic material and thermoset material to illustrate their individual support characteristics and resiliency and cushioning characteristics, and the combined support characteristics of the thermoplastic material and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics of the thermoset material when provided in a unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 3A is a stress-strain chart for an exemplary mattress made of thermoset material, illustrating strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis; -
FIG. 3B is a stress-strain chart for a second exemplary mattress which is “too hard”, and the stress-strain chart includes strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis; -
FIG. 3C is a stress-strain chart for a third exemplary mattress which is initially “too soft” and then “too hard”, and the stress-strain chart includes strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis; -
FIG. 3D is a stress-strain chart for a fourth exemplary mattress which is initially “slightly harder” than the third embodiment of the mattress ofFIG. 8C , and abruptly “bottoms-out,” and the stress-strain chart includes strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis; -
FIG. 3E is a stress-strain chart for a fifth exemplary mattress which is initially gradually comforting, then supportive without bottoming out, and the stress-strain chart includes strain on an abscissa axis and stress on an ordinate axis; -
FIG. 4 is a perspective view of an exemplary mattress assembly employing a transition layer; -
FIG. 5 is a perspective exploded view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 4 ; -
FIG. 6A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 4 ; -
FIG. 6B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 4 ; -
FIG. 6C is a side cutaway view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 4 ; -
FIG. 7 is a side cutaway view of a double-sided mattress assembly; -
FIG. 8 is an exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a thermoset material cohesively or adhesively bonded to a thermoplastic material with a stratum disposed therebetween; -
FIG. 9 is an exemplary chart of performance curves showing strain (i.e., deflection) under a given stress (i.e., pressure) for different types of thermoplastic foam structures to show the ability to engineer a cellular thermoplastic foam profile to provide for manufacturing a unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 10 is a side view of a cross-section of another exemplary cellular thermoset foam profile substantially surrounded by and cohesively or adhesively bonded to a cellular thermoplastic foam and a stratum disposed therebetween, to form a unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 11 is an exemplary chart illustrating the recovery characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structure ofFIG. 10 versus the recovery characteristics of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile ofFIG. 10 over elapsed time to illustrate the improved compression set characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structure over the cellular thermoplastic foam profile; -
FIG. 12 is a cross-section of an exemplary mattress illustrating various cushioning layers where a unitary composite cushioning structure according to exemplary embodiments disclosed herein may be deployed; -
FIG. 13A is a side lengthwise view of a unitary composite cushioning structure of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 4 ; -
FIG. 13B is a side lateral view of the unitary composite cushioning structure ofFIG. 13A ; -
FIG. 13C is a side lateral view of a second embodiment of the unitary composite cushioning structure ofFIG. 4 ; -
FIG. 13D is a side lateral view of a third embodiment of the unitary composite cushioning structure ofFIG. 4 ; -
FIG. 14 is a perspective view of an exemplary sleep or seat surface comprised of a plurality of the unitary composite cushioning structures inFIG. 5 comprised of cellular thermoset foam profiles substantially surrounded by and cohesively or adhesively bonded to a cellular thermoplastic foam and a stratum disposed therebetween, to form a unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 15 is a perspective view of another exemplary sleep or seat surface comprised of a plurality of the unitary composite cushioning structures inFIG. 5 offset from adjacent unitary composite cushioning structures to provide motion isolation on the sleep or seat surface; -
FIGS. 16A and 16B are perspective and side views, respectively, of an exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of an extruded thermoplastic foam profile incorporating chambers with a thermoset material disposed in the chambers and a stratum provided therebetween to provide zoned cushioning characteristics in a sleep or seat surface; -
FIG. 17 is a perspective view of the unitary composite cushioning structure ofFIGS. 16A and 16B disposed on top of a mattress innerspring to provide a padding material for the mattress innerspring; -
FIG. 18 is a perspective view of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a molded thermoplastic foam profile incorporating chambers with a thermoset material disposed in the chambers and a stratum provided therebetween, with a top surface of the thermoset material including convolutions to provide zoned cushioning characteristics in a sleep or seat surface; -
FIG. 19 is an exemplary cross-section profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile incorporating chambers with a thermoset material disposed in the chambers and a stratum provided therebetween, and that may be employed to provide zoned cushioning characteristics in a sleep or seat surface; -
FIG. 20 is an exemplary cross-section profile of another exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile having extruded closed chambers with a thermoset material disposed in the chambers and a stratum provided therebetween that may be employed to provide a cushioning structure, including but not limited to a sleep or seat surface and edge or side supports; -
FIGS. 21A and 21B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 22 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 23 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 24 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 25A and 25B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 26A and 26B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 27A-27D illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 28 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 29A and 29B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 30A and 30B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 31 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 32 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 33 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 34 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 35A-35C illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 36 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 37 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 38A and 38B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 39A-39D illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 40A-40D illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIGS. 41A and 41B illustrate side view profiles of other exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 42 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 43 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 44 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 45 illustrates a side view profile of another exemplary embodiment of unitary composite cushioning structure; -
FIG. 46 is a top view of an exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile surrounded by a thermoset material; -
FIG. 47 is a top perspective view of exemplary unitary composite cushioning structure comprised of a coil-shaped cellular thermoplastic foam profile having an internal chamber with a thermoset material disposed in the chamber of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile; -
FIG. 48 is a top perspective view of the unitary composite cushioning structure inFIG. 47 with an additional filler material in the form of corc dust mixed with the thermoset material to provide stability to the thermoset material; -
FIG. 49 is a top view of a plurality of exemplary unitary composite cushioning structures provided in an array; -
FIG. 50 is a side perspective view of a mattress innerspring employing exemplary coil-shaped unitary composite cushioning structures, which may include the composite coil structures ofFIGS. 46-48 ; -
FIGS. 51A-51M are side perspective views of alternative cellular thermoplastic foam profiles that can either be encapsulated or filled with a thermoset material to provide unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIGS. 52A-52F are side perspective views of alternative cellular thermoplastic foam profiles that can either be encapsulated or filled with a thermoset material to provide unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIGS. 53A and 53B are side perspective views of alternative cellular thermoplastic foam spring arrangements that can provide unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIGS. 54A-54C are side perspective views of alternative cellular thermoplastic foam spring arrangements that can provide unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIGS. 55A and 55B illustrate a perspective view of an exemplary mattress assembly comprised of unitary composite cushioning structures in the form of foam springs; -
FIG. 56 illustrates another perspective view of an exemplary mattress assembly comprised of unitary composite cushioning structures in the form of foam springs; -
FIG. 57 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for polyurethane and certain unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 58 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for polyurethane, viscoelastic, and certain unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 59 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 60 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 61 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 62 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 63 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 64 illustrates a graph of exemplary stress (i.e., pressure) for a given percentage strain (i.e., deflection) for certain unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 65 illustrates a bar graph of exemplary support factors for various cushioning structures, including viscoelastic, latex, and unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 66 illustrates a bar graph of exemplary percentage reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 67 illustrates a bar graph of exemplary percentage stiffness reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 68 illustrates a graph of exemplary mean reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 69 illustrates a graph of exemplary mean change in firmness vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures; -
FIG. 70A illustrates an exemplary continuous extrusion system in an upstream view when looking back towards an extruder that extrudes the cellular thermoplastic material into a desired profile onto a conveyor; -
FIG. 70B illustrates the continuous extrusion system inFIG. 70A in a downstream view when away from the extruder that extrudes the cellular thermoplastic material into a desired profile towards the conveyor; -
FIG. 71 illustrates a close-up view of the extruder in the continuous extrusion system inFIGS. 70A and 70B ; -
FIG. 72 illustrates the extruder die in the extruder inFIG. 71 ; -
FIG. 73 illustrates an exemplary cellular thermoplastic profile extruded by the continuous extrusion system inFIGS. 70A and 70B ; -
FIG. 74 illustrates an exemplary pulling apparatus of the continuous extrusion system inFIGS. 70A and 70B disposed on the opposite end of the extruder; -
FIG. 75 illustrates an exemplary conveyor disposed between the extruder and the pulling apparatus inFIG. 74 configured to convey the cellular thermoplastic profile extruded from the extruder and pulled by the pulling apparatus; -
FIGS. 76A and 76B illustrate dispensing a thermoset material in a non-solid phase into the internal chamber of the cellular thermoplastic profile in the continuous extrusion system inFIGS. 70A and 70B ; -
FIG. 77 illustrates exemplary pulling members disposed on the conveyor in the continuous extrusion system inFIGS. 70A and 70B to assist in providing access to the internal chamber of the cellular thermoplastic profile for dispensing thermoset material into the internal chamber of the thermoplastic cellular profile; -
FIG. 78 illustrates an exemplary cutting apparatus that may be employed after the unitary composite cushioning structure is produced by the continuous extrusion system inFIGS. 70A and 70B to cut the continuously produced unitary composite cushioning structure into sections; -
FIG. 79 is a cross-section of an exemplary mattress illustrating various cushioning layers where a unitary composite cushioning structure according to exemplary embodiments disclosed herein may be deployed; -
FIG. 80A is a side lengthwise view of a thermoplastic foam member of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 4 ; -
FIG. 80B is a side lateral view of the thermoplastic foam member ofFIG. 80A ; -
FIG. 81A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly; -
FIG. 81B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 81A ; -
FIG. 82A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly; -
FIG. 82B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 82A ; -
FIG. 83A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly; -
FIG. 83B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 83A ; -
FIG. 84A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly; -
FIG. 84B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 84A ; -
FIG. 85A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly; -
FIG. 85B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 85A ; -
FIG. 86A is a side cutaway exploded partial view of another embodiment of the mattress assembly; and -
FIG. 86B is a side cutaway partial view of the mattress assembly ofFIG. 86A . - Reference will now be made in detail to the embodiments, examples of which are illustrated in the accompanying drawings, in which some, but not all embodiments are shown. Indeed, the concepts may be embodied in many different forms and should not be construed as limiting herein; rather, these embodiments are provided so that this disclosure will satisfy applicable legal requirements. Whenever possible, like reference numbers will be used to refer to like components or parts.
- Embodiments disclosed herein include cellular mattress assemblies and related methods. The cellular mattress assemblies may comprise thermoplastic material and/or thermoset material to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics. The cellular mattress assemblies may also comprise one or more components including a cellular thermoplastic foam profile to achieve appropriate comfort and support characteristics. The cellular mattress may include a support layer, a comfort layer, and a transition layer between the support layer and the comfort layer.
- In this regard, embodiments disclosed in the detailed description may include a unitary or monolithic composite (or hybrid) cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam and a thermoset material. Embodiments disclosed in the detailed description also include methods of producing a unitary or monolithic composite (or hybrid) cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam and a thermoset material.
- In one embodiment, the thermoset material may be provided as cellular foam as well. In another embodiment disclosed herein, the unitary composite or hybrid cushioning structure is formed from a cellular thermoplastic foam and a thermoset material. The cellular thermoplastic foam provides support characteristics to the unitary composite cushioning structure. The thermoset material provides a resilient structure with cushioning characteristics to the cushioning structure. A stratum is disposed between at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam and at least a portion of the thermoset material to secure the at least a portion of the thermoset material to the at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam to provide a unitary composite cushioning structure. The stratum includes a cohesive or adhesive bond, such as a mechanical or chemical bond, as examples. The stratum may provide an intimate engagement between at least a portion of the thermoset material and at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure. The cellular thermoplastic foam may also be provided as a custom engineered profile to allow engagement of the thermoset material and thus the unitary composite cushioning structure.
- As will be discussed in more detail below, the stratum may be continuously propagated between a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam and a portion of the thermoset material during manufacture to secure the portion of the thermoset material to the portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam as the thermoset material is continuously dispensed into a continuously extruded cellular thermoplastic foam. In one embodiment, the stratum is formed by disposing a non-solid phase of the cellular thermoset material on or into a cellular thermoplastic foam profile. The cellular thermoset material undergoes a transition into a solid phase to form a bond with the cellular thermoplastic material, to secure the at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material to the at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material to form the unitary composite cushioning structure. The unitary composite cushioning structure exhibits a combination of the support characteristics and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics when the unitary composite cushioning structure is placed under a load.
- A unitary structure within the context of this disclosure is a structure having the character of a unit, undivided and integrated. The term composite or hybrid within the context of this disclosure is a complex structure having two or more distinct structural properties provided by two or more distinct material structures that are cohesively or adhesively bonded together to provide the combined functional properties of the two or more distinct structural properties which are not present in combination in any individual material structure.
- There are several non-limiting and non-required advantages of the unitary composite cushioning structures disclosed herein. For example, the unitary composite cushioning structure is provided as a unitary structure as opposed to providing disparate, non-bonded structures each comprised exclusively of thermoplastic or thermoset materials. This allows the tactile cushioning and resiliency benefits of thermoset materials and the supportive and structural capabilities of the cellular thermoplastic foams to create a cushioning structure combining the desired characteristics and features of both material types into one unitary composite cushioning structure.
- Further, the thermoset material provided as part of the unitary composite cushioning structure allows the cellular thermoplastic foam to exhibit excellent offset of compression set while retaining support characteristics to provide stability to the unitary composite cushioning structure. Thermoset materials can be selected that exhibit the desired offset of compression set. Without the employment of the thermoset material, the thermoplastic profile may not be able to provide the desired support characteristics without the undesired effects of compression set, also known as “sagging.” This engagement of a thermoset material with a cellular thermoplastic foam utilizes the thermoset material's ability to recover over long periods of repeated deformations. Another advantage can be cost savings. The cellular thermoplastic foam may be less expensive than the thermoset material while still providing a suitable composite cushioning structure exhibiting desired stability and offset of compression set.
- Before discussing examples of unitary composite cushioning structures comprised of a cellular thermoplastic foam cohesively or adhesively bonded to a thermoset material at a stratum, a discussion of strains (i.e., deflections) over given stresses (i.e., pressures) for cushioning structures not included in a unitary composite cushioning structure, as provided herein, is first discussed. In this regard,
FIG. 2 illustrates anexemplary chart 35 of performance curves 36, 37, 38 showing compressive strain or deflection for given stress or pressure levels for different types of cushioning materials. Theperformance curve 36 illustrates strain versus stress for an exemplary thermoplastic material used as a cushioning structure. As illustrated in Section I of thechart 35, when a low stress or pressure is placed on the thermoplastic material represented by theperformance curve 36, the thermoplastic material exhibits a large strain as a percentage of stress. As stress increases, as shown in Section II of thechart 35, the thermoplastic material represented by theperformance curve 36 continues to strain or deflect, but the strain is smaller as a percentage of stress than the strain in Section I of thechart 35. This represents the firmer structural properties of the thermoplastic material providing a greater role in response to increased stress, thus decreasing the softness feel. As the stress further increases, as shown in Section III of thechart 35, eventually, the thermoplastic material represented by theperformance curve 36 will exhibit even greater firmness where strain or deflection is very small as a percentage of stress, or non-existent. - It may be determined that the thermoplastic material represented by the
performance curve 36 inFIG. 2 does not exhibit enough softness or cushioning to a load as stress increases. In other words, the thermoplastic material may provide a greater firmness more quickly as a function of stress than desired, thereby not providing the desired softness or cushioning characteristic desired. Thus, a thermoset material may be selected for the cushioning structure in lieu of a thermoplastic material. - In this regard, the
performance curve 37 inFIG. 2 illustrates strain versus stress for an exemplary thermoset material. As illustrated in Section I of thechart 35, when a low stress or pressure is placed on the thermoset material represented by theperformance curve 37, the thermoplastic material exhibits a large strain as a percentage of stress similar to the thermoplastic material represented byperformance curve 36. As stress increases, as provided in Section II of thechart 35, the thermoset material represented by theperformance curve 37 continues to strain, but only slightly greater than the strain in Section I of thechart 35. Thus, the thermoset material is continuing to exhibit softness even as the stress of a load disposed thereon increases, as opposed to the thermoplastic material represented by theperformance curve 36 inFIG. 2 . However, the thermoset material represented by theperformance curve 37 does not provide the support or firmness characteristics as provided by the thermoplastic material represented by theperformance curve 36, thereby providing a spongy or lack of support feel to a load. As the stress further increases, as shown in Section III of thechart 35, eventually, the thermoset material represented by theperformance curve 37 will reach a point where it will exhibit greater firmness where strain or deflection is very small as a percentage of stress, or non-existent. - Embodiments disclosed herein provide a cushioning structure that has a hybrid or combined strain versus stress characteristic of the performance curves 36 and 37. This is illustrated by the
performance curve 38 inFIG. 2 . Theperformance curve 38 inFIG. 2 illustrates a unitary composite or hybrid cushioning structure comprised of the thermoplastic material represented by theperformance curve 36 and the thermoset material represented by theperformance curve 37. - The unitary composite or hybrid cushioning structure represented by
performance curve 38 inFIG. 2 may be used as part of a mattress assembly including the composite or hybrid cushioning structure having an effective strain versus stress characteristic which is a combination of all its individual components.FIG. 3A depicts aperformance curve 39 of a mattress assembly which is too soft. A user may sink in the sleeping surface to a depth that is too deep and then “bottom out.”FIG. 3B depicts a performance curve 39(2) reflecting a mattress that is too hard. The user may apply a variety of weight to the mattress causing a variety of stress, but the mattress surface will not move much in response, resulting in a user experience analogous to sleeping on a floor. - The shape of the performance curve may be as important as the slope of the performance curve. For example,
FIG. 3C depicts a performance curve 39(3) of a mattress that is initially too soft as the user first applies their weight to the mattress assembly. The mattress assembly offers no transition zone and the immediately is too hard. The resulting overall experience is negative upon the user. -
FIG. 3D depicts a performance curve 39(4) for a mattress that is initially harder than the performance curve 39(3) ofFIG. 3C , but yet also provides a negative user experience because there is an abrupt “bottoming-out” at some strain amount where the performance curve 39(4) steepens rapidly. The user may find the initial performance of the mattress prior to the bottoming-out as pleasant, but the bottoming-out would ruin the user's experience. -
FIG. 3E depicts a performance curve 39(5) of a mattress that provides the most ideal user experience. The initial strain is provided without being too soft and there is gradual strain with increasing stress provided by the user. As higher amounts of strain are reached, there is no bottoming out as was experienced in the performance curves 39(3) and 39(4). Instead, the mattress allows a gradual linear response that is supportive as the stress and strain are increased. -
FIG. 4 is anexemplary mattress assembly 40 providing the performance curve 39(5) associated with a gradual linear response. The mattress assembly may be covered with upholstery, which is not shown. Many components of themattress assembly 40 may be viewed externally from the perspective view ofFIG. 4 . For example, themattress assembly 40 may include at least onecomfort layer 41; abase layer 42; andside support members 43, 43(2), 43(3), and 43(4). - The
comfort layer 41 may be a planar shape extending across a width W and a length L of themattress assembly 40. Thecomfort layer 41 may initially receive a load F from the user and transfer the load F of the user to the remainder to themattress assembly 40. Thecomfort layer 41 may be of uniform thickness. Thecomfort layer 41 may be made of a soft material, for example, cellular foam such as latex or thermoset. - The
base layer 42 may be a planar shape extending across the width W and the length L of themattress assembly 40. Thebase layer 42 may provide strength and rigidity to themattress assembly 40. Thebase layer 42 may be made of a strong resilient material, for example, cellular thermoplastic material. Thebase layer 42 may include at least oneorifice 44 through thebase layer 42 that either traverses the length L and/or the width W of themattress assembly 40. Theorifice 44 may reduce the weight and/or cost of themattress assembly 40. - The
side support members 43, 43(2), 43(3), 43(4) may be disposed along a perimeter of themattress assembly 40. Theside support members 43, 43(2), 43(3), 43(4) may be disposed along aleft side 45,right side 46,front side 47, and rear side 48 of themattress assembly 40 respectively. Theside support members 43, 43(2), 43(3), 43(4) may be configured to provide a firmer outer edge (perimeter) of themattress assembly 40 so that the user does not slip off when sitting on the outer edge of themattress assembly 40. - The
side support members 43, 43(2), 43(3), 43(4) may each include at least one cellular thermoplasticside support member 49, 49(2), 49(3) 49(4) respectively. Each of the cellular thermoplasticside support members 49, 49(2), 49(3), 49(4) may be disposed between thebase layer 42 and thecomfort layer 41. - The
side support members 43, 43(2), 43(3), 43(4) may each include at least one cellular thermosetside support member 50, 50(2), 50(3) 50(4) respectively. Each of the cellular thermosetside support members 50, 50(2), 50(3), 50(4) may be disposed between thecomfort layer 41 and the cellular thermoplasticside support members 49, 49(2), 49(3), and 49(4) respectively. -
FIG. 5 depicts a perspective exploded view of themattress assembly 40 ofFIG. 4 . Themattress assembly 40 may also include at least onetransition layer 51, asecond comfort layer 52, and asupport layer 53. Thetransition layer 51, thesecond comfort layer 52, and thesupport layer 53 may transfer the load F of the user from thecomfort layer 41 to thebase layer 42. - The
transition layer 51 may be disposed between thecomfort layer 41 and thebase layer 42. Thetransition layer 51 may includemattress members 54, 54(2), 54(3), 54(4), 54(5), 54(6). Thetransition layer 51 may help transfer the load F of the user from thecomfort layer 41 to thebase layer 42. Thetransition layer 51 may provide both cushioning and support characteristics. Thetransition layer 51 may be a hybrid structure comprising both thermoplastic and thermoset materials. - The
second comfort layer 52 may be a planar shape. Thesecond comfort layer 52 may contribute in transferring the load F of the user from thetransition layer 51 to thesupport layer 53. Thesecond comfort layer 52 may be made of a soft resilient material, for example, a thermoset material or latex. - The
support layer 53 may be of a planar shape. Thesupport layer 53 may contribute in transferring the load F of the user from thetransition layer 51 to thebase layer 42. Thesupport layer 53 may be made of a stiff resilient material, for example, a thermoplastic material. Thesupport layer 53 may have one ormore orifices 55 through thesupport layer 53 that either traverses the length L and/or the width W of thesupport layer 53. Theorifices 55 may reduce the weight and/or cost of themattress assembly 40. -
FIGS. 6A through 6C depict a side cutaway exploded partial view and a side cutaway partial view respectively of themattress assembly 40. Themattress members 54, 54(n) of thetransition layer 51 may be disposed in a geometric plane P1. Themattress members 54, 54(n) may be separated by a gap of distance D or abut each other. The distance D may be zero when themattress members 54, 54(n) abut each other or may be as much as three (3) inches apart (see, for example,FIGS. 82A and 82B ). Thetransition layer 51 including themattress members 54, 54(n) may be disposed between thecomfort layer 41 and thesupport layer 53. The at least oneside support member 43, 43(n) may collectively surround the at least onesupport layer 53 and the at least onemattress member 54, 54(n). -
FIG. 6B shows a thickness T1 of the at least onecomfort layer 41, a thickness T2 of the at least onemattress member 54, and a thickness T3 of the at least onesupport layer 53. The thickness T1 may be at least one-inch thick and at most thirteen-inches thick. The thickness T2 may be at least one-inch thick and at most thirteen-inches thick. The thickness T3 may be at least one-inch thick and at most thirteen-inches thick. The thicknesses T1, T2, T3 may fit within a standard fourteen-inches thick mattress size. - Moreover,
FIG. 6B shows the relationship of thesecond comfort layer 52 to other parts of themattress assembly 40. Thesecond comfort layer 52 may be disposed between the at least onemattress member 54 and the at least onesupport layer 53. - The
mattress assembly 40 ofFIG. 6B may comprise at least five percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoplastic material by weight or by volume. Themattress assembly 40 may comprise at least five percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoset material by weight or by volume. Themattress assembly 40 may be fully comprised of cellular thermoset material and cellular thermoplastic material. In this regard, themattress assembly 40 may be fully metal-free. -
FIG. 7 depicts a side view of a double-sided mattress assembly 40(2). The double-sided mattress assembly 40(2) may be used right-side up or upside down upon a planar surface (not shown). In either case thecomfort layer 41 transfers the load F of the user to theopposite comfort layer 41′ or vice versa. The double-sided mattress assembly 40(2) includes thecomfort layer 41, thetransition layer 51, thesecond comfort layer 52, thesupport layer 53, and theside support members 43, 43(n) similar to the mattress assembly 40(2). However, the double-sided mattress assembly 40(2) may also include at least onecomfort layer 41′, atransition layer 51′, asecond comfort layer 52′, asupport layer 53′, andside support members 43′, 43′ (n) with similar features to thecomfort layer 41, thetransition layer 51, thesecond comfort layer 52, thesupport layer 53, andside support members 43, 43(n) respectively. The double-sided mattress assembly 40(2) shows minor symmetry across a geometric plane of symmetry P2 as shown inFIG. 7 . The mirror symmetry allows for similar performance with respect to the user when the double-sided mattress is used either right-side up or upside down. - Next, details of an example of a unitary
composite cushioning structure 60 is discussed in relation to the embodiments of themattress members 54, 54(n) of thetransition layer 51 and/or themattress members 54′, 54′ (n) of thetransition layer 51′ containing both thermoset and thermoplastic materials.FIG. 8 illustrates the unitary composite cushioning structure that can provide the performance according to theperformance curve 38 inFIG. 2 . - As illustrated in
FIG. 8 , a profile of a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 is provided. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 is a hybrid that includes both athermoplastic material 61 and athermoset material 62. A unitary structure within the context of this disclosure is a structure having the character of a unit, undivided and integrated. A composite or hybrid structure within the context of this disclosure is a complex structure having two or more distinct structural properties provided by two or more distinct material structures that are cohesively or adhesively bonded together to provide the combined functional properties of the two or more distinct structural properties which are not present in combination in any individual material structure. - The
thermoplastic material 61 and thethermoset material 62 are cohesively or adhesively bonded together to provide a unitary or monolithic cushioning structure. In this regard, the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 exhibits combined characteristics of the support characteristics of thethermoplastic material 61 and the resiliency and cushioning characteristics of thethermoset material 62. Thethermoplastic material 61 is provided to provide support characteristics desired for the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60. Thethermoplastic material 61 could be selected to provide a high degree of stiffness to provide structural support for the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60. Thethermoset material 62 can provide resiliency and softer cushioning characteristics to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60. Astratum 63 is disposed between at least a portion of thethermoplastic material 61 and at least a portion of thethermoset material 62 that includes a cohesive or adhesive bond between at least a portion of thethermoset material 62 to the at least a portion of thethermoplastic material 61 to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60. - Non-limiting examples of thermoplastic materials that can be used to provide the
thermoplastic material 61 in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 include polypropylene, polypropylene copolymers, polystyrene, polyethylenes, ethylene vinyl acetates (EVAs), polyolefins, including metallocene catalyzed low density polyethylene, thermoplastic olefins (TPOs), thermoplastic polyester, thermoplastic vulcanizates (TPVs), polyvinyl chlorides (PVCs), chlorinated polyethylene, styrene block copolymers, ethylene methyl acrylates (EMAs), ethylene butyl acrylates (EBAs), and the like, and derivatives thereof. The density ρ1 of thethermoplastic material 61 may be provided to any density desired to provide the desired weight and support characteristics for the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60. Further, thethermoplastic material 61 may be selected to also be inherently resistant to microbes and bacteria, making thethermoplastic material 61 desirable for use in cushioning structures and related applications. Thethermoplastic material 61 can also be made biodegradable and fire retardant through the use of additive master batches. - Non-limiting examples of thermoset materials that can be used to provide
thermoset material 62 in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 include polyurethanes, natural and synthetic rubbers, such as latex, silicones, ethylene propylene diene Monomer (M-class) (EPDM) rubber, isoprene, chloroprene, neoprene, melamine-formaldehyde, and polyester, and derivatives thereof. The density ρ2 of thethermoset material 62 may be provided to any density desired to provide the desired resiliency and cushioning characteristics to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60, and can be soft or firm depending on formulations and density. Thethermoset material 62 could also be foamed. Further, if thethermoset material 62 selected is a natural material, such as latex for example, it may be considered biodegradable. Further, bacteria, mildew, and mold cannot live in certain thermoset foams. Also note that although the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 illustrated inFIG. 8 is comprised of at least two materials, thethermoplastic material 61 and thethermoset material 62, more than two different types of thermoplastic and/or thermoset materials may be provided in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60. - Taking the example of latex as the
thermoset material 62 that may be used in providing the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60, latex is a naturally derived biodegradable product that comes from the rubber tree. Latex is hypo-allergenic, and breathes to retain heat in the winter and not absorb heat in the summer. Bacteria, mildew, and mold cannot live in latex foam. Tests have shown that latex foam can be three times more resistant to dust mites and bacteria than ordinary cushioning structures, and thus may be desirable, especially as it would pertain to being natural and biodegradable. There are also synthetic versions of latex that do not fit into the natural category, but could also be used either solely or in combination with a natural product. - In the example of the unitary
composite cushioning structure 60 ofFIG. 8 , thethermoplastic material 61 is provided. Abottom surface 64 of thethermoset material 62 disposed on atop surface 65 of thethermoplastic material 61. Thestratum 63 is formed where thebottom surface 64 of thethermoset material 62 contacts or rests on and is cohesively or adhesively bonded to thetop surface 65 of thethermoplastic material 61. Thethermoplastic material 61 may be provided in a solid phase, such as a cellular foam for example. Thethermoset material 62 may be provided initially in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 as a non-solid phase, such as in a liquid form. Thethermoplastic material 61 and thethermoset material 62 are not mixed together. Thethermoset material 62 will undergo a transition into a solid form, thereby forming a cohesive or adhesive union with thethermoset material 62 at thestratum 63, as illustrated inFIG. 8 . Thus, thethermoplastic material 61 and thethermoset material 62 cohesively or adhesively bond together to form a unitary structure that provides combined properties of the support characteristics of thethermoplastic material 61 and the resiliency and cushioning characteristics of thethermoset material 62 that may not otherwise be possible by providing thethermoplastic material 61 andthermoset material 62 in separate, non-unified structures or layers. Advantages in this example include, but are not limited to, compression recovery, reduced weight, fewer layers of cushioning material, less labor in assembly, smaller form factor of the cushioning structure, less inventory, and/or antimicrobial features. - A curing process can be performed on the unitary
composite cushioning structure 60 to set and cohesively or adhesively bond thethermoset material 62 to thethermoplastic material 61. Thethermoset material 62 is mechanically bonded to thethermoplastic material 61 in this embodiment, but chemical bonding can be provided. Further, a chemical bonding agent can be mixed in with thethermoplastic material 61, such as before or during a foaming process for example, to produce thethermoplastic material 61, or when thethermoset material 62 is disposed in contact with thethermoplastic material 61 to provide a chemical bond with thethermoset material 62 during the curing process. - It may be desired to control the combined cushioning properties of the unitary
composite cushioning structure 60 inFIG. 8 . For example, it may be desired to control the degree of support or firmness provided by thethermoplastic material 61 as compared to the resiliency and cushioning characteristics of thethermoset material 62. In this regard, as an example, thethermoplastic material 61 is provided as a solid block of height H1, as illustrated inFIG. 8 . Thethermoset material 62 is provided of height H2, as also illustrated inFIG. 8 . The relative volume of thethermoplastic material 61 as compared to thethermoset material 62 can control the combined cushioning properties, namely the combined support characteristics and the resiliency and cushioning characteristics, in response to a load. These combined characteristics can also be represented as a unitary strain or deflection for a given stress or pressure, as previously discussed. - Further, by controlling the volume of the
thermoplastic material 61 and thethermoset material 62, the same combined cushioning properties may be able to be provided in a smaller overall volume or area. For example, with reference toFIG. 8 , the individual heights H1 and H2 may be less important in providing the combined cushioning characteristics of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 than the ratio of the respective heights H1 and H2. Thus, the overall height H3 (i.e., H1+H2) of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 may be reduced over providing distinct, non-bonded layers of cushioning structures. - Further, a relative density ρ1 of the
thermoplastic material 61 as compared to a density ρ2 of thethermoset material 62 can control the responsiveness of the combined cushioning properties. For example, the density ρ1 of thethermoplastic material 61 could be in the range between one-half pound (lb.) per cubic foot (ft3) to 30 lbs./ft3 (i.e., 8 kilograms (kg) per cubic meter (m3) to 480 kg/m3), as an example. The density ρ2 of thethermoset material 62 could be in the range between one pound (lb.) per cubic foot (ft3) to 15 lbs./ft3 (i.e., 16 kilograms (kg) per cubic meter (m3) to 240 kg/m3), as an example. The variability of densities ρ1 of thethermoplastic material 61 relative to ρ2 of thethermoset material 62 can be selected to customize the resultant properties of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 that may not otherwise be possible by providing thethermoset material 62 as a distinct, non-unitary component or structure from thethermoplastic material 61. - Further, the
thermoplastic material 61 andthermoset material 62 may each have different indentation load deflections (ILDs). ILD is a measurement of foam firmness. Firmness is independent of foam density, although it is often thought that higher density foams are firmer. It is possible to have high density foams that are soft—or low density foams that are firm, depending on the ILD specification. ILD specification relates to comfort. It is a measurement of the surface feel of the foam. ILD may be measured by indenting (compressing) a foam sample twenty-five (25) percent of its original height. The amount of force required to indent the foam is its twenty-five (25) percent ILD measurement. The more force required, the firmer the foam. Flexible foam ILD measurements can range from ten (10) pounds (supersoft) to about eighty (80) pounds (very firm). - The
thermoplastic material 61 of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 can be provided as a cellular thermoplastic foam profile, if desired. By providing thethermoplastic material 61 of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 as a cellular foam profile, control of the shape and geometry of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 can be provided, as desired. For example, the extrusion foaming art, with the ability to continuously produce and utilize specific die configurations having the ability to geometrically design and profile elements for cushioning support, is a method to obtain the desired thermoplastic engineered geometry foam profiles to be used with a thermoset material or materials to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60. In this manner, the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 can be provided for different applications based on the desired geometric requirements of the cushioning structure. Machine direction (MD) attributes as well as transverse direction (TD) attributes may be employed to extrude a thermoplastic foam profile. However, other methods of providing thermoplastic foam profiles may also be employed, including molding, casting, thermal forming, and other processes known to those skilled in the art. - Thermoset foam profiles can be obtained in emulsified form and are frothed to introduce air into the emulsion to reduce density, and are then cured (vulcanized) to remove additional waters and volatiles as well as to set the material to its final configuration. The cost of thermoset materials can be further reduced through the addition of fillers such as ground foam reclaim materials, nano clays, carbon nano tubes, calcium carbonate, fly ash, and the like, as well as corc dust, as this material can provide for increased stability to reduce the overall density and weight of the thermoset material. Further, thermoplastic foams, when used in combination with a thermoset foam, will consume space within a cushion structure, thereby displacing the heavier-weight, more expensive thermoset materials, such as latex rubber foam, as an example.
- In this regard,
FIG. 9 provides anexemplary chart 66 of performance curves showing strain (deflection) under a given stress (pressure) for different types of thermoplastic foam cushioning structures to show the ability to engineer a cellular thermoplastic foam profile to provide the desired firmness and support characteristics in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60. Aperformance curve 67 illustrates the result of testing of strain for a given stress of an exemplary solid block of low density polyethylene foam before being engineered into a particular profile. Performance curves 68, 69 represent the result of testing of strain for a given stress of two exemplary polyethylene foam extrusion profiles formed from the low density polyethylene foam represented by theperformance curve 67. As illustrated inFIG. 9 , the low density polyethylene foam represented by theperformance curve 67 supports a higher load or stress than the two polyethylene foam extrusion profiles represented by the performance curves 68, 69 of the same or similar density. Further, as illustrated inFIG. 9 , the polyethylene foam extrusion profile represented by theperformance curve 68 illustrates strain for a given stress that has a greater propensity to support a higher load than the exemplary polyethylene foam extrusion profile represented by theperformance curve 69. Thus, a thermoplastic foam profile can be engineered to be less supportive in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 depending on the support characteristics for the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 desired. - In this regard, embodiments disclosed herein allow a unitary composite cushioning structure to be provided in a customized, engineered profile by providing a customized, engineered thermoplastic foam profile. A thermoset material is provided in the engineered thermoplastic foam profile to provide the unitary composite cushioning structure. In this manner, the shape and resulting characteristics of the unitary composite cushioning structure can be designed and customized to provide the desired combination of resiliency and cushioning, and support characteristics for any application desired. In this regard,
FIG. 10 is a side view of a cross-section of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 to further illustrate, by example, providing an engineered cellular thermoplastic foam profile to provide the desired support characteristics and so that the geometry of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 can be provided, as desired. As illustrated inFIG. 10 , the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 includes a cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 profiled in the form of a C-shaped structure having anopen chamber 72 disposed therein, formed as a result of extruding a solid block of cellular thermoplastic foam. Abase 77 is also extruded with the C-shaped structure as part of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 in this embodiment. The base 77 may provide a firm lower support layer for the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70, although such as is not required. Note, however, there is not a requirement to provide the base 77 as part of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71. - A
thermoset material 73 is disposed in theopen chamber 72 to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70. Thethermoset material 73 may be disposed in theopen chamber 72 when in a non-solid phase, as previously discussed. Thethermoset material 73 will eventually transform into a solid phase and cohesively or adhesively bond with the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 to form the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70. Astratum 74 is formed where anouter surface 75 of thethermoset material 73 contacts or rests against aninner surface 76 of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 to cohesively or adhesively bond thethermoset material 73 to the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71. - The cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 may be a closed-cell foam, open-cell foam, or partially open or closed-cell foam. The material selected for providing the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 may be from any thermoplastic material desired, including those previously described. The
thermoset material 73 may also be cellular foam, and may be closed-cell foam, open-cell foam, or partially open or closed-cell foam. The material selected for providing the cellular thermoset foam may be from any thermoset material desired, including those previously described above. - The cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71, the
thermoset material 73, and the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 may have the responses represented by the performance curves 36, 37, and 38 inFIG. 2 , respectively, as an example. For example, the response shown by theperformance curve 36 in Section I ofFIG. 2 may be the response curve of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 illustrating an initial soft segment generated from the lack of resistance exhibited by C-shapedlegs 78 of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71. The supportive segments of the C-shapedlegs 78 begin to engage with the bottom of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 and therefore are able to tolerate a large load or pressure factor, as illustrated by theperformance curve 36 in Sections II and III inFIG. 2 . Thethermoset material 73 in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 shows an extremely soft segment in theperformance curve 37 in Section I ofFIG. 2 , with a lower load factor, until it becomes fully compressed or collapsed onto itself in Section III inFIG. 2 . As illustrated byperformance curve 37 inFIG. 2 , the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 shows an overall smooth transition between a smaller pressure or load, as illustrated in Section I ofFIG. 2 , progressing into a harder, more supportive structure, as illustrated in Sections II and III ofFIG. 2 . -
FIG. 11 is anexemplary chart 79 illustrating the recovery characteristics of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 ofFIG. 10 versus the recovery characteristics of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 ofFIG. 5 individually over elapsed time to illustrate the improved compression set characteristics of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70. The test protocol was to approximate the load exerted by a person lying prone on a cushion structure, then to apply this constant strain for up to eight (8) hours, then to measure the height recovery of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 over time. While the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 does not recover within the same time frame as the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 in this example, it is important to note when the cellular thermoplastic foam profile 71 is used in combination with thethermoset material 73, not only is there less initial set, but the rate of recovery is more rapid. The rate of recovery feature of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 is important from the standpoint of assuring that the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 returned or substantially returned to its original positioning, and that sag of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 was not evident. - The unitary composite cushioning structure disclosed herein can be disposed in any number of applications for providing support to a load. Examples include seat assemblies, cushions, helmets, mats, grips, packaging, and bolsters. The remainder of this disclosure provides exemplary applications in which the unitary composite cushioning structure or structures can be disposed to provide the desired combined support and resiliency and cushioning characteristics.
- In this regard,
FIG. 12 illustrates a block diagram of anexemplary mattress 80. Themattress 80 is a well-known example of a load bearing structure. The unitary composite cushioning structures disclosed herein may be incorporated as replacements into any of the components of the mattress 80 (also referred to as “mattress components”), which are described below. Further, the unitary composite cushioning structures disclosed herein may form a portion of any of the components of themattress 80. In this regard, themattress 80 may include afoundation 81. A base 82 may be disposed on top of thefoundation 81. The base 82 in this embodiment is a horizontal mattress component, meaning it extends in the horizontal (X-direction or Z-direction) extending generally parallel to an expected load displaced in themattress 80. Thefoundation 81 and the base 82 may be selected to provide a firm support for a load disposed on themattress 80. Additional support layers 83A, 83B, which may also be horizontal mattress components, may be disposed on top of the base 82 to provide an internal support area. In order to provide a firmer outer edge of themattress 80, side or edge supports 84 may be disposed around the perimeter of thebase 82 andfoundation 81 and located adjacent to the support layers 83A, 83B and a spring set orcore 85. The side or edge supports 84 may be characterized as vertical mattress components in this embodiment, since the side or edge supports 84 extend upward in a Y direction towards an expected load disposed on themattress 80 and do not extend substantially in the horizontal (X-direction or Z-direction) of the mattress. The spring set orcore 85, which may also be characterized as vertical mattress components, may be provided as an innerspring comprised of coils, which may be secured by a border wire (not shown), or may be pocketed coils, as examples. Alternatively, a core, such as comprised of latex or memory foam, may be disposed on the support layers 83A, 83B. One or more comfort layers 86A-86E may be disposed on top of the spring set orcore 85 to complete themattress 80. One embodiment of themattress 80 inFIG. 12 may be themattress assembly 40 ofFIGS. 4-6C . - As shown in
FIGS. 13A-13B , in one embodiment, an exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 87 is themattress member 54, 54(n). Themattress member 54, 54(n) may include afirst layer 88, and asecond layer 89. Thefirst layer 88 of eachmattress member 54, 54(n) may be configured to transfer the load F to thesecond layer 89. In other embodiments of the mattress assembly, themattress member 54, 54(n) may be orientated upside down in themattress assembly 40 and thereby thesecond layer 89 may be configured to transfer the load F to the first layer 88 (see, for example,FIG. 84A ). - The
first layer 88 may be configured to provide support. A thickness T4 of thefirst layer 88 may be at least a half-inch thick and at most ten-inches thick as shown inFIG. 13A . Thefirst layer 88 may include aportion 90 of a cellularthermoplastic foam profile 91, including cellularthermoplastic material 104, providing support characteristics and cushioning characteristics. Thefirst layer 88 may include a plurality oforifices 92 parallel to a longitudinal plane P3 of the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 91. Thefirst layer 88 may include at least onesupport member 93 disposed between any two of the plurality oforifices 92 of thefirst layer 88. Eachsupport member 93 may include at least onesupport surface 94 parallel to the load F. Thefirst layer 88 may be produced integrally with thesecond layer 89, so that they are one piece. - With continuing reference to
FIG. 13A , thesecond layer 89 of themattress member 54, 54(n) may be configured to provide cushioning and support. Thesecond layer 89 may comprise at least twoextensions 95 extending orthogonally from a longitudinal plane P3 of the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 91. The at least twoextensions 95 may be a second portion of the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 91. Thesecond layer 89 may include anopen chamber 96 at least partially formed by the twoextensions 95. Each of the at least twoextensions 95 may be in a shape of ahollow cylinder 97 including anorifice 105 and a center axis A2 parallel to the longitudinal plane P3 of the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 91. Thefirst layer 88 may be attached to aportion 98 of each of theextensions 95 along an outertangential surface 99 of the shape of thehollow cylinder 97. The shape of thehollow cylinder 97 allows anextension 95 of the mattress member 54(n) under the load F to expand more easily into anadjacent extension 95 of a mattress member 54(n+1) not under the load F. Thus, improved motion isolation is provided relative to amattress assembly 40 withoutextensions 95 in the shape of thehollow cylinder 97. - The
second layer 89 may also includecellular thermoset material 100 providing a resilient structure with cushioning characteristics. Theopen chamber 96 of thesecond layer 89 may be configured to receive thecellular thermoset material 100 and astratum 101 which may be part of themattress member 54, 54(n). Thestratum 101 may be disposed between at least aportion 102 of the cellularthermoplastic material 104 and at least aportion 103 of thecellular thermoset material 100. Thestratum 101 secures the at least aportion 103 of thecellular thermoset material 100 to the at least theportion 102 of the cellularthermoplastic material 104 to form the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 87. The resulting unitarycomposite cushioning structure 87 exhibits a combination of the support characteristics and the cushioning characteristics and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics when the unitarycomposite structure 87 is placed under the load F. - The
stratum 101 may be configured to be formed by disposing a non-solid phase of thecellular thermoset material 100 on the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 91 with thecellular thermoset material 100 undergoing a transition into a solid phase to form a bond with the cellularthermoplastic material 104. - The
mattress member 54 as part of thetransition layer 51 depicted inFIG. 5 may extend along the length of themattress assembly 40 between the side support members 43(3) and 43(4). In alternative embodiments themattress member 54 may extend the full length of themattress assembly 40. In other embodiments themattress member 54 may extend the width W of themattress assembly 40 or between theside support members 43, 43(2). - As shown in
FIG. 13B , themattress member 54, 54(n) may include at least one cross-cut 106 at least partially through thesecond layer 89 to createsegments 107. The at least one cross-cut 106 may be disposed orthogonal to the longitudinal axis A3 of the at least onemattress member 54. The at least one cross-cut 106 may be configured to improve motion transfer between thecomfort layer 41 and thesupport layer 53. A cross-cut 106 may also improve motion isolation to help prevent the load F from disturbing themattress assembly 40 in a portion of the mattress not disposed in the direction of the load F. - Other embodiments related to
cross-cuts 106 are also possible.FIG. 13C depicts an embodiment of the mattress member 54B withoutcross-cuts 106. This embodiment reduces manufacturing time and expense by eliminating the cross-cut manufacturing operation.FIG. 13D shows an embodiment of themattress member 54C wherein thecross-cuts 106 may go all the way through themattress member 54, 54(n) to create thesegments 107 that may be separated by a distance D1 or abut each other in themattress assembly 40. This embodiment may be used to maximize motion transfer and motion isolation. - As another example,
FIG. 14 is a perspective view of an exemplarycomposite cushioning structure 108 provided in a comfort layer that can be disposed in a mattress ormattress assembly 40. In this embodiment, thecomposite cushioning structure 108 is comprised of a plurality of the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 inFIG. 10 . As illustrated inFIG. 14 , each unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 is provided of length L1. Length L1 could be any length. The length L1 could be the entire length L2 of thecomposite cushioning structure 108 such that only one unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 is provided in the depth direction Z, if desired, as illustrated inFIG. 14 . In this embodiment, five (5) unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 are provided in the depth direction Z in thecomposite cushioning structure 108. Rear sides 109 of the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 are abutted tofront sides 110 of other unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 to provide a contiguous cushioning structure in the depth direction Z. In this manner, the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 can be provided in any number to build acomposite cushioning structure 108 of infinite depth. Rows of unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 are also aligned in the X direction as illustrated inFIG. 14 to expand the sleep or seat surface in the X direction to any length L3 desired. - With continuing reference to
FIG. 14 , the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 are spaced apart in length L4 in the X direction about their centerlines, as illustrated inFIG. 14 , to provide the desired cushioning characteristics. The farther the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 are spaced apart, the less cushioning support is provided overall in thecomposite cushioning structure 108. The length L4 can be varied in this manner to provide the desired cushioning characteristics in thecomposite cushioning structure 108 desired. - Also in this embodiment, the
bases 77 are produced integral with the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 as illustrated inFIG. 10 , but thebases 77 could be provided separately. End sides 110A, 110B of thecomposite cushioning structure 108 could be provided by cutting the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 disposed on ends, as illustrated inFIG. 14 . Further, thecomposite cushioning structure 108 inFIG. 14 could be produced of continuous length in the X or Z direction and spiral wound for storage. The woundcomposite cushioning structure 108 could be unwound and cut to the desired length represented by L2 or L3 inFIG. 14 . - The material choices and support characteristics of the unitary
composite cushioning structures 70 can be varied, if desired, to provide different support characteristics in thecomposite cushioning structure 108 to provide different zones or regions of support characteristics. For example, thecomposite cushioning structure 108 may be designed to support different loads in different portions of thecomposite cushioning structure 108 such that it may be desired to provide firmer or greater support in certain unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 than others. For example, certain unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 may be located where head, torso, and foot loads will likely be displaced. - As another example,
FIG. 15 is a perspective view of another exemplarycomposite cushioning structure 111 that is also comprised of a plurality of unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 inFIG. 10 . However, in this embodiment, the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 are offset from each other in both the X and Z directions. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 are offset from each other as provided inFIG. 14 . However, therear sides 109 and thefront sides 110 of adjacent unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 disposed in the Z direction are offset from each other as illustrated inFIG. 15 . In this manner the amount of surface area in contact between therear sides 109 and thefront sides 110 of adjacent unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 is less so that motion in one unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 does not impart, or less significantly imparts, force onto an adjacent unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 in the Z direction. A gap may be provided between adjacent unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 disposed in the Z direction so that there is no contact between any of unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70, if desired. Alternatively, a gap may be provided between adjacent unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 disposed in the Z direction even if adjacent unitarycomposite cushioning structures 70 are not offset from each other in the Z direction, as illustrated inFIG. 14 , to provide motion isolation. The characteristics discussed above forcomposite cushioning structures 108 inFIG. 14 can also be provided in thecomposite cushioning structures 111 inFIG. 15 . - As another example,
FIGS. 16A and 16B are perspective and side views, respectively, of an exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 112 provided in a comfort layer that can be disposed in a mattress or mattress assembly. In this embodiment, the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 112 is comprised of a plurality of extruded cellularthermoplastic foam profiles 113A-113J. The material choices and support characteristics of the cellularthermoplastic foam profiles 113A-113J can be varied, if desired, to provide different support characteristics in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 112 to provide different zones or regions of support characteristics. For example, the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 112 may be designed to support different loads in different portions of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 112 in order to provide firmer or greater support in certain cellularthermoplastic foam profiles 113A-113J than others. For example, certain cellularthermoplastic foam profiles 113A-113J may be located where head, torso, and foot loads will likely be displaced. - The cellular
thermoplastic foam profiles 113A-113J in this embodiment each includeopen chambers 114 that are configured to receive athermoset material 115 to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 112, as illustrated inFIGS. 16A and 16B .Stratums 116 are disposed therebetween where thethermoset material 115 is cohesively or adhesively bonded to the cellularthermoplastic foam profiles 113A-113J. The cushioning properties of thethermoset material 115 can be selected and be different for the cellularthermoplastic foam profiles 113A-113J, if desired, to provide variations in cushioning characteristics of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 112.FIG. 17 illustrates the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 112 provided as a support layer disposed on top of an innerspring 117 as part of amattress assembly 118. In this example, certain of the cellularthermoplastic foam profiles mattress assembly 118. Other variations can be provided. For example, as illustrated inFIG. 18 ,convolutions 119 can be disposed in thethermoset material 115 to provide designed resiliency and support characteristics. Theconvolutions 119 are not disposed at thestratum 116 in this embodiment. -
FIG. 19 is another exemplary cross-section profile of amattress 120 employing a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 121 for a bedding or seating cushioning application. In this embodiment, abase 122 is extruded as part of a cellularthermoplastic foam profile 123 provided in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 121 for themattress 120. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 121 is provided from a composite of the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 123 and athermoset material 124 disposed inopen channels 125 of the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 123, with astratum 126 disposed therebetween. Theopen channels 125 are provided asextensions 127 that extend generally orthogonally from a longitudinal plane P5 of the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 123. Further, in this embodiment,convolutions 128 are provided in thethermoset material 124, similar to those provided inFIG. 18 (element 119). The cellularthermoplastic foam profile 123 and thethermoset material 124 may be provided according to any of the previously described examples and materials. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 121 may be provided according to any of the examples and processes described above. - As previously discussed above, other components of a mattress may also be provided with a unitary composite cushioning structure according to embodiments disclosed herein. For example,
FIG. 20 illustrates a portion of the base 122 inFIG. 19 , but provided as a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 129 comprised of a cellularthermoplastic foam profile 130 comprised of athermoplastic material 131 having closedchannels 132 disposed therein. Athermoset material 133 is disposed in theclosed channels 132 and cohesively or adhesively bonded to the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 130 at astratum 134 disposed therebetween. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 129 and the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 130 andthermoset material 133 may be provided according to any of the previously described examples and materials. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 129 could be provided as other supports in themattress 80, including but not limited to side, edge, or corner supports. The embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structures described thus far have provided an outer thermoplastic material with a thermoset material disposed therein. However, the embodiments disclosed herein are not limited to this configuration. The unitary composite cushioning structure could be formed such that a thermoset material is disposed on the outside, partially or fully, of a thermoplastic material. For example, the thermoset material could partially or fully encapsulate the thermoplastic material. - In this regard,
FIGS. 21A-45 illustrate side profiles of alternative exemplary embodiments of unitary composite cushioning structures that involve different geometric configurations and different thermoplastic foam and thermoset material profiles. The thermoplastic could be a foamed polymer from a group including, but not limited to polyethylene, an EVA, a TPO, a TPV, a PVC, a chlorinated polyethylene, a styrene block copolymer, an EMA, an ethylene butyl acrylate (EBA), and the like, as examples. These thermoplastic materials may also be inherently resistant to microbes and bacteria, making them desirable for use in the application of cushioning structures. These materials can be made biodegradable and fire retardant through the use of additive master batches. The thermoplastic could be foamed to an approximate cell size of 0.25 to 2.0 mm, although such is not required or limiting to the scope of the embodiments disclosed herein. - The thermoset foam in these examples could be foamed latex rubber, which is hypo-allergenic and breathes to keep you warm in the winter and cool in the summer. Further, bacteria, mildew, and mold cannot live in foamed latex rubber. The thermoset foam can be obtained in emulsified form, frothed to introduce air into the emulsion to reduce density, and then cured (vulcanized) to remove additional waters and volatiles as well as to set the material to its final configuration. The cost of foamed latex rubber could be further reduced through the addition of fillers such as ground foam reclaim materials, nano clays, carbon nano tubes, calcium carbonate, flyash and the like. Corc dust may also be used as a filler because this material can provide for increased stability to the thermoset material to while reducing the overall density, weight, and/or cost of the thermoset material. A stratum may be disposed between interfaces of different materials of thermoplastic and thermoset materials.
- For example,
FIG. 21A illustrates a side profile of another exemplarycomposite cushioning structure 170. Thecomposite cushioning structure 170 is comprised of five separate members, each of which can be unitary composite cushioning structures in their own right. Abase member 172 is provided that may be a unitary composite cushioning structure. For example, a surroundingmaterial 174 may be disposed completely around acore material 176 to provide thebase member 172. Core material is material that can be disposed partially or wholly internal within a structure. The surroundingmaterial 174 may be a cellular thermoplastic material and the core material 176 a thermoset material, or vice versa. To provide cushioning support in the Y direction, additional unitarycomposite cushioning structures 178A-178D are disposed above thebase member 172 in the Y direction. Each unitarycomposite cushioning structure 178A-178D may comprise a surroundingmaterial 180A-180D disposed around acore material 182A-182D to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 178A-178D. The surroundingmaterials 180A-180D may be a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore materials 182A-182D a thermoset material, or vice versa. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 178A-178D can each be provided of different material composites or arrangements. - Two unitary
composite cushioning structures composite cushioning structure 178B may be secured to thebase member 172 adhesively or cohesively. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 178A may be secured to the unitarycomposite cushioning member 178B adhesively or cohesively. The arrangement is provided for theunitary cushioning structures FIG. 21A . The unitarycomposite cushioning structures composite cushioning structure 170. - As another example,
FIG. 21B illustrates a side profile of another exemplarycomposite cushioning structure 190. Thecomposite cushioning structure 190 is comprised of five separate members like thecomposite cushioning structure 170 inFIG. 21A , each of which can be unitary composite cushioning structures in their own right. Thebase member 172 inFIG. 21A is provided. To provide cushioning support in the Y direction, additional unitarycomposite cushioning structures 192A-192D are disposed above thebase member 172 in the Y direction. Each unitarycomposite cushioning structure 192A-192D may comprise a surroundingmaterial 194A-194D disposed completely aroundintermediate material 196A-196D, which is disposed completely around acore material 198A-198D to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 192A-192D. The surroundingmaterials 194A-194D may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material or a thermoset material. Theintermediate materials 196A-196D may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material or a thermoset material. Thecore materials 198A-198D may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material or a thermoset material. The materials provided in the surrounding material 194, the intermediate material 196, and the core material 198 may be such that adjacent materials alternate between thermoplastic material and thermoset material to provide the desired cushioning and support characteristics. Note that intermediate material 196 may not be included inside the surrounding material 194 to provide a hollow portion where the intermediate material 196 is disposed inFIG. 21B . Also note that core material 198 may not be included inside the intermediate material 196 to provide a hollow portion where the core material 198 is disposed inFIG. 21B . - As another example,
FIG. 22 illustrates a side profile of another exemplarycomposite cushioning structure 200. Thecomposite cushioning structure 200 is comprised of afirst layer 202 of cylindrical unitarycomposite cushioning structures 204 aligned side-by-side in the X direction to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 204 may be secured to each other adhesively or cohesively. Each unitarycomposite cushioning structure 204 may comprise a surroundingmaterial 206 disposed completely around acore material 208 to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 204. The surroundingmaterials 206 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore materials 208 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 208 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the surroundingmaterial 206. - With continuing reference to
FIG. 22 , asecond layer 210 of unitarycomposite cushioning structures 212 are disposed side-by-side and collectively on top of the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 204 in the Y direction. Thesecond layer 210 of unitarycomposite cushioning structures 212 may be adhesively or cohesively secured to thefirst layer 202 of unitarycomposite cushioning structures 204. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 212 may be secured to each other adhesively or cohesively. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 212 may comprised of open profiles of surroundingmaterials 214 disposed in a U-shape or C-shape and not closed with acore material 216 disposed therein as illustrated inFIG. 22 to provide more influence of thecore material 216 in the cushioning and support characteristics of theunitary cushioning structure 200. Note thatcore materials 208 and/or 216 may not be included inside the surroundingmaterials core materials 208 and/or 216 are disposed inFIG. 22 . - As another example,
FIG. 23 illustrates a side profile of another exemplarycomposite cushioning structure 220. Thecomposite cushioning structure 220 is comprised of afirst layer 222 of open unitarycomposite cushioning structures 224 aligned side-by-side in the X direction to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 224 may be secured to each other adhesively or cohesively. Each unitarycomposite cushioning structure 224 may comprise a surroundingmaterial 226 in an open profile disposed partially around acore material 228 to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 224 and to provide more influence of thecore material 228. The surroundingmaterials 226 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore materials 228 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 228 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the surroundingmaterial 226. - With continuing reference to
FIG. 23 , unitarycomposite cushioning structures 232 are disposed side-by-side as asecond layer 230, collectively on top of the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 224 in the Y direction. Thesecond layer 230 of unitarycomposite cushioning structures 232 may be adhesively or cohesively secured to thefirst layer 222 of unitarycomposite cushioning structures 224. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 232 may be secured to each other adhesively or cohesively. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 232 may comprised of open profiles of surroundingmaterials 234 with acore material 236 disposed therein as illustrated inFIG. 23 to provide more influence of thecore material 236 in the cushioning and support characteristics of thecomposite cushioning structure 220. Note thatcore materials 228 and/or 236 may not be included inside the surroundingmaterials core materials 228 and/or 236 are disposed inFIG. 23 . - As another example,
FIG. 24 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 240. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 240 is comprised of afirst layer 242 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 244 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 244 comprises anouter material 245 withopenings 246 disposed therein with acore material 248 disposed in theopenings 246 to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 244. Theouter material 245 may be extruded with theopenings 246 present, or theopenings 246 may be portions of theouter material 245 cut from internal portions. Theouter material 245 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore materials 248 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 248 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 245. - With continuing reference to
FIG. 24 , asecond layer 250 ofcushioning structures 252 provided in the form of C-shaped members are disposed in pairs, side-by-side and cohesively or adhesively attached to each other, or provided as a single member on top of thefirst layer 242 in the Y direction. Thesecond layer 250 ofcushioning structures 252 may be adhesively or cohesively secured to thefirst layer 242 of the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 244. - As another example,
FIG. 25A illustrates the samefirst layer 242 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 244 inFIG. 24 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. Asecond layer 262 ofcushioning structures 264 is provided in the form of closed cylindrical-shaped members cohesively or adhesively attached on top of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 244 in thefirst layer 242 in the Y direction. Each unitarycomposite cushioning structure 264 may comprise a surroundingmaterial 266 disposed completely around acore material 268 to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 264. The surroundingmaterials 266 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore materials 268 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 268 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within the surroundingmaterial 266.FIG. 25B illustrates a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 280 similar to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 260 inFIG. 25B . Thesecond layer 282 is comprised of the unitarycomposite cushioning structures 266 stacked on top of each other above the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 244 in pairs to provide additional height in the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 280 and to provide more influences from the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 280. - As another example,
FIG. 26A illustrates a side profile of another unitarycomposite cushioning structure 290. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 290 comprises unitarycomposite cushioning members interface 294. Unitarycomposite cushioning members openings outer material neck portions openings openings core material interior openings outer materials core materials core materials outer materials FIG. 26B illustrates a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 300 similar to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 290 inFIG. 26B . However, the profile ofopenings neck portions outer materials - As another example,
FIG. 27A illustrates a side profile of another unitarycomposite cushioning structure 310. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 310 includes anouter material 312 having the closed profile. The profile of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 310 is comprised of abase portion 314 and ahead portion 316 havingneck portions neck portions head portion 316. Acore material 320 may be disposed inside anopening 322 disposed in theouter material 312 to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 310. Theouter material 312 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 320 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 320 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 312. - As another example,
FIG. 27B illustrates a side profile of another unitarycomposite cushioning structure 310. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 320 includes anouter material 323 having an open profile withopening 324. The profile of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 310 is comprised of abase portion 326 and ahead portion 328 havingneck portions neck portions head portion 328. Acore material 332 may be disposed inside thebase portion 326. Thebase portion 326 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 332 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Anintermediate material 334 may be disposed inside thehead portion 328, which is disposed around acore material 336, as illustrated inFIG. 27B . Theouter material 322, theintermediate material 334, and thecore material 336 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material or thermoset materials, in any combination of each. -
FIGS. 27C and 27D illustrate thesame head portion 328 inFIG. 27B , but with different base portion arrangements. InFIG. 27C , a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 310′ is provided that providescore material base portion 326. In the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 310″ inFIG. 27D , thebase portion 340 is provided of a different profile with abase material 323 that does not include openings for disposition of a core material. - As another example,
FIG. 28 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 350. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 350 is comprised of afirst layer 352 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 354 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 354 comprises anouter material 356 withopenings core material 364 disposed in theopenings composite cushioning structure 354. Theouter material 356 may be extruded with theopenings openings outer material 356 cut from internal portions. Theouter material 356 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore materials 364 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 364 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 356. - With continuing reference to
FIG. 28 , asecond layer 366 of acushioning structure 368 provided in the form of C-shaped member with an open profile is disposed on top of thefirst layer 352 in the Y direction either cohesively or adhesively. Acore material 370 may be disposed within thecushioning structure 368 if desired. The cushioning structure may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore materials 370 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 370 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within thecushioning structure 368. - As another example,
FIG. 29A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 380. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 380 is comprised of afirst layer 382 of closed unitarycomposite cushioning structures composite cushioning structure outer material openings core material openings 386A-390B to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structures outer materials openings 386A-390B present, or theopenings 386A-390B may be portions of theouter materials outer materials core materials core materials outer materials - With continuing reference to
FIG. 29A , asecond layer 394 ofcushioning structures first layer 382 in the Y direction either cohesively or adhesively.Core materials cushioning structures cushioning structures core materials core materials cushioning structures - As another example,
FIG. 29B illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 400. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 400 is similar to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 380 inFIG. 29B , except that the first layer provides a modified profile. In this regard, the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 400 is comprised of afirst layer 402 of closed unitarycomposite cushioning structures composite cushioning structure outer material openings core material 412A, 412B disposed in theopenings 406A-410B to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structures outer materials openings 406A-410B present, or theopenings 406A-410B may be portions of theouter materials outer materials core materials 412A, 412B comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore materials 412A, 412B may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter materials - With continuing reference to
FIG. 29B , asecond layer 414 ofcushioning structures first layer 402 in the Y direction either cohesively or adhesively.Core materials cushioning structures cushioning structures core materials core materials cushioning structures - As another example,
FIG. 30A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 420. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 420 is comprised of twocushioning structures interfaces composite cushioning structure outer material openings cushioning structures closed openings outer material FIG. 30A . Acore material openings composite cushioning structures outer materials openings 430A-430B present, or theopenings 430A-430B may be portions of theouter materials outer materials core materials core materials outer materials - As another example,
FIG. 30B illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 440. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 440 is comprised of twocushioning structures interfaces composite cushioning structure outer material openings cushioning structures closed opening 450 as a result of thecushioning structures FIG. 30B . Acore material openings composite cushioning structures core material 454 may also be disposed in theopening 450. Theouter materials core materials core materials outer materials - As another example,
FIG. 31 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 460. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 460 is comprised of twocushioning structures interface 464. Each unitarycomposite cushioning structure outer material openings cushioning structures closed openings outer material FIG. 31 . Acore material openings composite cushioning structures outer materials openings openings outer materials outer materials core materials core materials outer materials - As another example,
FIG. 32 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 480. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 480 is comprised of acushioning structure 482. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 482 comprises anouter material 484 having an open profile with anopening 486 disposed therein. Thecushioning structure 482 provides rectangular-shapedclosed openings outer material 484, as illustrated inFIG. 32 . Acore material 490A-490D can be disposed in theopenings 488A-488D to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 480. Theouter material 484 may be extruded with theopenings openings outer material 484 cut from internal portions. Theouter material 484 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore materials 490A-490D comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore materials 490A-490D may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 484. - As another example,
FIG. 33 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 470. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 470 is comprised of afirst layer 472 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 474 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 474 comprises anouter material 476 withopenings 478 disposed therein. Acore material 480 may be disposed in theopenings 478 if desired. Theouter material 476 may be extruded with theopenings 478 present. Theouter material 476 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 480 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 480 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 476. - With continuing reference to
FIG. 33 , asecond layer 483 ofclosed cushioning structures outer materials 485 B having openings extension members first layer 472 in the Y direction either cohesively or adhesively. Acore material openings cushioning structures cushioning structures core materials core material cushioning structures - As another example,
FIG. 34 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 500 that contains the samesecond layer 483 as inFIG. 33 . However, afirst layer 502 of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 500 is comprised of an alternative closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 504 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 504 comprises anouter material 506 withopenings 508 disposed therein. Theopenings 508 are semi-circular shaped in this embodiment. Acore material 510 may be disposed in the openings 408 if desired. Theouter material 506 may be extruded with theopenings 508 present. Theouter material 506 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 510 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 510 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 506. Circular voids 512A, 512B are disposed onends 514A, 514B of thefirst layer 502. - As another example,
FIG. 35A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 520. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 520 is comprised of afirst layer 522 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 524 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 524 comprises anouter material 526 withopenings 528 disposed therein. Acore material 530 may be disposed in theopenings 528 if desired. Theouter material 526 may be extruded with theopenings 528 present. Theouter material 526 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 530 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 530 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 526. With continuing reference toFIG. 35A , asecond layer 532 of anopen cushioning structure 534 comprised of anouter material 536 having astructure 538 with anopening 540 disposed therein. - As another example,
FIG. 35B illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 542. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 542 is comprised of afirst layer 544 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 546 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 546 comprises anouter material 548 withopenings 550 disposed therein. Acore material 552 may be disposed in theopenings 550 if desired. Theouter material 548 may be extruded with theopenings 550 present. Theouter material 548 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 552 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 552 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 548. With continuing reference toFIG. 35B , asecond layer 554 of anopen cushioning structure 556 comprised of anouter material 558 having astructure 562 with anopening 540 disposed therein. - As another example,
FIG. 35C illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 570. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 570 is comprised of a first layer 572 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 574 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 574 comprises anouter material 576 withopenings Openings 578 are of complementary geometry different from the geometry ofopening 580. Acore material 582 may be disposed in theopenings outer material 574 may be extruded with theopenings outer material 576 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 582 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 582 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 576. With continuing reference toFIG. 35C , asecond layer 584 comprised ofopen cushioning structures outer material cushioning structures composite cushioning structure 570. - As another example,
FIG. 36 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 590. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 590 is comprised of a first layer 592 of a closedcomposite cushioning structure 594A to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 594A comprises anouter material 596 arranged to provide three (3) side-by-sidecircular structures 598A-598C each havingopenings 600A-600C disposed therein. Acore material 602A-602C may be disposed in theopenings 598A-598C if desired. Theouter material 596 may be extruded with theopenings 600A-600C present as one piece. Theouter material 596 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 602A-602C comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 602A-602C may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theopenings 600A-600C. With continuing reference toFIG. 36 , asecond layer 604 comprised of acomposite cushioning structure 594B that is the same as provided in the first layer 592 is provided and disposed on top of the first layer 592 and secured either cohesively or adhesively. - As another example,
FIG. 37 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 610. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 610 is comprised of afirst layer 612 of a closedcomposite cushioning structure 614 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 614 comprises anouter material 616 arranged to provide side-by-sidetriangular structures 618 each havingopenings 620 disposed therein. Acore material 622 may be disposed in theopenings 620 if desired. Theouter material 616 may be extruded with theopenings 620 present as one piece. Theouter material 616 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 622 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 622 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theopenings 620. - With continuing reference to
FIG. 37 , a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 626 is provided and comprised of asecond layer 624 to provide an additional cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 626 comprises anouter material 628 arranged to provide side-by-sideelliptical structures 630 each havingopenings 632 disposed therein. Acore material 634 may be disposed in theopenings 632 if desired. Theouter material 628 may be extruded with theopenings 632 present as one piece. Theouter material 628 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 634 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 634 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theopenings 632. By providing the side-by-sideelliptical structures 630,additional openings 636 are provided when the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 626 is disposed on top of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 614 and attached thereto either adhesively or cohesively. - As another example,
FIG. 38A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 640. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 640 is comprised of afirst layer 643 of a closedcomposite cushioning structure 644A to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 640 comprises anouter material 646 arranged to provide side-by-sidetriangular structures 648A-648C each havingopenings 650A-650C disposed therein. Acore material 652A-652C may be disposed in theopenings 650A-650C if desired. Theouter material 646 may be extruded with theopenings 650A-650C present as one piece. Theouter material 646 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 652A-652C comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 652A-652C may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theopenings 650A-650C. With continuing reference toFIG. 38A , asecond layer 654 is comprised of acomposite cushioning structure 644B that is the same as thestructure 644A provided in the first layer 642, but flipped 180 degrees and disposed on top of thefirst layer 643 and secured either cohesively or adhesively. In this manner,additional openings composite cushioning structure 640.FIG. 38B illustrates a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 640′ that is the same as the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 640, except that ends 658A, 658B are closed off to formadditional openings - As another example,
FIG. 39A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 670. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 670 is comprised of afirst layer 672 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 674 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 674 comprises anouter material 676 withopenings core material 682 may be disposed in theopenings outer material 676 may be extruded with theopenings outer material 676 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 682 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 682 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 676. With continuing reference toFIG. 39C , asecond layer 684 comprised ofcushioning structures outer material 676. The openingcushioning structures composite cushioning structure 670 on each side of theclosed cushioning structure 686. - As another example,
FIG. 39B illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 690. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 690 is comprised of afirst layer 692 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 694 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 694 comprises anouter material 696 withopenings core material 704 may be disposed in theopenings outer material 696 may be extruded with theopenings outer material 696 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 704 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 704 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 696. With continuing reference toFIG. 39B , asecond layer 706 is comprised ofcushioning structures outer material 712. The openingcushioning structures composite cushioning structure 690 on each side of theclosed cushioning structure 708.FIG. 39C illustrates a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 690′ that is the same as unitarycomposite cushioning structure 690 inFIG. 39B , except thecushioning structure 708 is not provided and instead analternative cushioning structure 714 is provided.FIG. 39D illustrates a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 690″ that is the same as unitarycomposite cushioning structure 690 inFIG. 39A , except thecushioning structure 708 is not provided, thus leaving anopening 716. - As another example,
FIGS. 40A and 40B illustrate a perspective and a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 720. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 720 is comprised of a plurality ofunitary cushioning structures 722. Theunitary cushioning structures 722 are attached to each other either cohesively or adhesively in a side-by-side arrangement or extruded as one piece, wherein each comprises anouter material 724 withopenings core material 730 may be disposed in either or both of theopenings unitary cushioning structure 722 inFIG. 40A . Eachunitary cushioning structure 722 may be extruded with theopenings outer material 724 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 730 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 730 may not be included to provide hollow portions disposed within theopenings - As another example,
FIG. 40C illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 731. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 731 is comprised of a plurality ofunitary cushioning structures 732. Theunitary cushioning structures 732 are attached to each other either cohesively or adhesively in a side-by-side arrangement or extruded as one piece, wherein each comprises anouter material 734 withopenings core material 740 may be disposed in either or both of theopenings FIG. 40C . Eachunitary cushioning structure 732 may be extruded with theopenings outer material 734 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 740 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 740 may not be included to provide hollow portions disposed within theopenings Additional openings 742 are formed by the arrangement of theunitary cushioning structures 732 being disposed side-by-side. - As another example,
FIG. 40D illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 750. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 750 is comprised of a plurality ofunitary cushioning structures 752. Theunitary cushioning structures 752 are attached to each other either cohesively or adhesively in a side-by-side arrangement or extruded as one piece, wherein each comprises anouter material 754 withopenings core material 760 may be disposed in either or both of theopenings FIG. 40D . Eachunitary cushioning structure 752 may be extruded with theopenings outer material 754 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 760 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 760 may not be included to provide hollow portions disposed within theopenings Additional openings 762 are formed by the arrangement of theunitary cushioning structures 732 being disposed side-by-side. - As another example,
FIG. 41A illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 770. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 770 is comprised of afirst layer 772 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structure 774 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 774 comprises anouter material 776 withopenings core material 782 may be disposed in theopenings outer material 776 may be extruded with theopenings outer material 776 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 782 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 782 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 776. With continuing reference toFIG. 41A , asecond layer 784 comprised ofcushioning structure outer material 776, wherein the openingcushioning structures composite cushioning structure 770 on each side of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 770 as one-piece with thefirst layer 772.FIG. 41B illustrates a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 770′ that is the same as unitarycomposite cushioning structure 770 inFIG. 41A , except thecushioning structures composite cushioning structure 770′ from the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 770 inFIG. 41A . - As another example,
FIG. 42 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 790. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 790 is comprised of afirst layer 792 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structures 794 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 794 comprise anouter material 796 withopenings 798 disposed therein. Acore material 800 may be disposed in theopenings 798 if desired. Theouter material 796 may be extruded with theopenings 798 present as one piece. Theouter material 796 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 800 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 800 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 796. With continuing reference toFIG. 42 , asecond layer 802 comprised ofcushioning structure 804 comprised of anouter material 806 and disposed on top of thecushioning structures 794 in thefirst layer 792.Openings cushioning structure 804. A core material may be disposed in theopenings - As another example,
FIG. 43 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 820. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 820 are comprised of afirst layer 824 of a closed unitarycomposite cushioning structures 844 to provide a base cushioning and support structure. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures 844 comprise anouter material 846 withopenings 848 disposed therein. Acore material 850 may be disposed in theopenings 848 if desired. Theouter material 846 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 800 comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. Alternatively, thecore material 850 may not be included to provide a hollow portion disposed within theouter material 846. With continuing reference toFIG. 43 , asecond layer 852 comprised ofcushioning structures 854 disposed between afirst layer 824 and athird layer 856 of the same closed unitarycomposite cushioning structures 844. Thecushioning structures 854 are each comprised of asolid material 858, which may be either a cellular thermoplastic material or thermoset material.FIG. 44 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 820′ that is the same as the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 820 inFIG. 43 , except that thecushioning structure 854 is provided as a single piece of material and not separately cushioning structures. - As another example,
FIG. 45 illustrates a side profile of another exemplary unitarycomposite cushioning structure 860. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 860 is comprised of a plurality ofunitary cushioning structures 862. Theunitary cushioning structures 862 are arranged in a side-by-side arrangement such that anopening 864 is created therebetween. Acore material 866 may be disposed inopening 864. Eachunitary cushioning structure 862 may be extruded. A material 868 used to form the plurality ofunitary cushioning structures 862 may be comprised of a cellular thermoplastic material and thecore material 866 may be comprised of thermoset material, or vice versa. - In another embodiment,
FIG. 46 illustrates an exemplary embodiment of a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 870 comprised of one or more thermoplastic closed and/oropen cell foam 872 embedded in and/or substantially surrounded by a closed and/or opencell thermoset foam 874. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 870 may be used as a cushion structure. As illustrated herein, thethermoplastic foam 872 is provided as an engineered cylindrically-shaped cellularthermoplastic foam profile 876 geometrically designed in a vertical profile. The cellularthermoplastic foam profile 876 provides a controlled deformation support characteristic and stability to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 870. To form the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 870, the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 876 is surrounded by thethermoset foam 874, which in this example is a foamed latex rubber. Thethermoset foam 874 may be elastomeric. The foamed latex rubber as thethermoset foam 874 may be manufactured from an emulsion of latex rubber, as one possible example. An innercylindrical chamber 875 is provided in the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 876, which can either be left void or a thermoset material (not shown), such as foamed latex rubber for example, may be poured inside the innercylindrical chamber 875 to provide additional offset of compression. - A curing process can be performed on the unitary
composite cushioning structure 870 to set and cohesively or adhesively bond thethermoplastic foam 872 and thethermoset foam 874 to each other. Thethermoset foam 874 is not chemically bonded to thethermoplastic foam 872 in this embodiment, but chemical bonding can be provided. Further, a chemical bonding agent can be mixed in with a thermoplastic material before or during the foaming process to produce thethermoplastic foam 872, or when thethermoset foam 874 is poured into the innercylindrical chamber 875 to provide a chemical bond with thethermoset foam 874 during the curing process. - The unitary
composite cushioning structure 870 has a geometry that can be used in a vertical position relative to an overall structure providing individual spring qualities to an otherwise unitary or monolithic structure that is stable due to thethermoplastic foam 872 and exhibits excellent offset of compression set due to thethermoset foam 874. For example, the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 870 may be used like a spring and in place of metal or other types of springs or coils. Further, a thermoplastic foam may be provided to encapsulate thethermoset foam 874 to provide additional support to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 870. - For example, the unitary
composite cushioning structure 870 may be used as a foam spring for use in a knock down or buildable mattress. Also, this unitarycomposite cushioning structure 870 can be used to add support into specific regions of a cushion structure to satisfy individual demands, such as lumbar and/or head and foot support as examples, depending on the type of cushion structure used while providing the tactile cushioning characteristic desired. Thethermoset foam 874 has cushioning abilities and can be soft or firm depending on formulations and density, but without individualized resilient support zones as can be obtained from using the engineered geometrically supportive profiles of thethermoplastic foam 872. This engagement of thethermoplastic foam 872 and thethermoset foam 874 has the ability to recover over long periods of repeated deformations. - In this unitary
composite cushioning structure 870, thethermoplastic foam 872 could be a foamed polymer from a group including, but not limited to polyethylene, an EVA, a TPO, a TPV, a PVC, a chlorinated polyethylene, a styrene block copolymer, an EMA, an ethylene butyl acrylate (EBA), and the like, as examples. These thermoplastic materials may also be inherently resistant to microbes and bacteria, making them desirable for use in the application of cushioning structures. These materials can be also made biodegradable and fire retardant through the use of additive master batches. The thermoplastic could be foamed to an approximate cell size of 0.25 to 2.0 mm, although such is not required or limiting to the scope of the embodiments disclosed herein. - The
thermoset foam 874 in this example is foamed latex rubber and is hypo-allergenic, and breathes to keep you warm in the winter and cool in the summer. Further, bacteria, mildew, and mold cannot live in foamed latex rubber. Thethermoset foam 874 is generally obtained in emulsified form and is frothed to introduce air into the emulsion to reduce density, and is then cured (vulcanized) to remove additional waters and volatiles as well as to set the material to its final configuration. Latex, however, may only be foamed (density reduction) down to a 5 lb. or 80 kg/m3 range without sacrificing other desirable features, such as tear and tensile strength. However, when engineered with the inner foam, which can be foamed to densities down to 1 lb. and/or 16 kg/m3 effectively, the inner foam is used in combination with the foamed latex rubber and can displace the heavier weight of the foamed latex rubber. Further cost reductions of the foamed latex can be achieved through the addition of fillers into the foamed latex rubber such as ground foam reclaim materials, nano clays, carbon nano tubes, calcium carbonate, flyash and the like, as well as corc dust, as this material can provide for increased stability to the thermoset material while reducing the overall density, weight, and/or cost of the thermoset material. - In another embodiment, as illustrated in
FIG. 47 , another unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890 may be manufactured. In this embodiment, the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890 also has a vertical geometric profile similar to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 870 ofFIG. 46 . This allows for controlled deformation relative to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890 providing individual spring qualities to an otherwise monolithic structure. However, in this embodiment, aninner thermoset foam 892 is provided and geometrically designed in a vertical profile surrounded by an outerthermoplastic foam 894 provided in a cellularthermoplastic foam profile 896. Astratum 898 is disposed therebetween wherein the outerthermoplastic foam 894 is cohesively or adhesively bonded to theinner thermoset foam 892. - The
inner thermoset foam 892 may be manufactured from an emulsion of latex rubber as an example. The unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890 has a geometry that can be used in a vertical position relative to an overall structure providing individual spring qualities to an otherwise monolithic structure. For example, the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890 may be used like a spring and in place of metal or other types of springs. For example, one aspect would be the use of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890 as a pocketed coil assembly for a mattress or other application in a similar fashion to the current metal coil spring variety and covered with the appropriate cloth structure in similar fashion to the metal coil spring design. The materials and application possibilities discussed for the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 870 ofFIG. 46 are also possible for the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890 ofFIG. 47 and thus will not be repeated here. - In the unitary
composite cushioning structure 890 ofFIG. 47 , the outerthermoplastic foam 894 can be hypo-allergenic, and can breathe to retain heat in the winter and to release heat in the summer. Theinner thermoset foam 892 can be obtained in emulsified form and is frothed to introduce air into the emulsion to reduce density, and is then cured (vulcanized) to remove additional waters and volatiles as well as to set the material to its final configuration. The other possibilities for the thermoset foams discussed above are also possible for theinner thermoset foam 892 ofFIG. 47 and thus will not be repeated here. - The
inner thermoset foam 892 could be a foamed polymer from a polyethylene, an EVA, a TPO, a TPV, a PVC, a chlorinated polyethylene, a styrene block copolymer, an EMA, an ethylene butyl acrylate (EBA), and the like, as examples, or any of the other recited thermoplastics previously discussed. These thermoplastic materials may also be inherently resistant to microbes and bacteria, making them desirable for use in the application of cushioning structures. These materials can be also made biodegradable and fire retardant through the use of additive master batches. The thermoplastic could be foamed to an approximate cell size of 0.25 to 2.0 mm, although such is not required or limiting to the scope of the embodiments disclosed herein. These foam springs of thermoplastic open or closed cell foam can be interspersed at some frequency throughout the cushion structure. The foam springs may be formed as an array. Further, a thermoset material, including but not limited to latex rubber, may also be provided to encapsulate the cellularthermoplastic foam profile 896 of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890 to provide additional offset of compression. -
FIG. 48 illustrates the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890 ofFIG. 47 , but theinner thermoset foam 892 additionally includes a filler material, which in this example is corc dust 900. The corc dust 900 adds stability to theinner thermoset foam 892 without changing the cushioning characteristics and benefits of the thermoplastic material and reduces the weight of the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 890. For example, the amount of corc dust 900 added per unit of latex rubber may be 25% to 75%, although this range is only exemplary and is not limiting to the scope of the embodiments disclosed herein. -
FIG. 49 illustrates yet another embodiment of astructure 910 that can be used to form one or more unitarycomposite cushioning structures 912, including any of the embodiments disclosed herein. In this embodiment, a plurality of unitarycomposite cushioning structures 912 is provided in anarray 914. Each unitarycomposite cushioning structure 912 is comprised of anouter foam piece 916 comprised of a foamed thermoplastic material. Theouter foam pieces 916 haveinternal chambers 918 that can be filled with a thermoset material. Further, corc dust or other filler may be added to the thermoset material poured inside theinternal chambers 918 of theouter foam pieces 916 to provide the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 912. Theouter foam pieces 916 can also be encapsulated either internally, externally, or both with a cellular thermoset foam or other thermoset material. -
FIG. 50 illustrates yet another embodiment of amattress assembly 920 that can incorporate the unitary composite cushioning structures like the unitarycomposite cushioning structures composite cushioning structures mattress assembly 920. The unitarycomposite cushioning structures FIG. 50 . - Other examples for the thermoplastic foam profiles that may be provided according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure are illustrated in
FIG. 51 . As illustrated therein,thermoplastic foam profiles 930A-930M may be constructed out of a thermoplastic material including foam. Thethermoplastic foam profiles 930A-930M may have one ormore chambers 932A-932M, which may be open or closed and which can either be left void or filled with a thermoset material to provide a unitary composite cushioning structure. Thethermoplastic foam profiles 930A-930M can also be encapsulated with a thermoset material in addition to or in lieu of being filled with a thermoset material as part of a composite structure. All other possibilities for thermoplastic foam profiles, thermoset materials, and unitary composite cushioning structures discussed above are also possible for thethermoplastic foam profiles 930A-930M inFIG. 51 . - Other examples for the thermoplastic foam profiles that may be provided according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure are illustrated in
FIGS. 52A-52F . As illustrated therein,thermoplastic foam profiles 934A-934F may be constructed out of a thermoplastic material including foam. Thethermoplastic foam profiles 934A-934F may have one ormore chambers 936A-936F, which may be open or closed and which can either be left void or filled with a thermoset material to provide a unitary composite cushioning structure. Thethermoplastic foam profiles 934A-934F can also be encapsulated with a thermoset material in addition to or in lieu of being filled with a thermoset material as part of a composite structure. All other possibilities for thermoplastic foam profiles, thermoset materials, and unitary composite cushioning structures discussed above are also possible for thethermoplastic foam profiles 934A-934F inFIG. 51 . InFIG. 52B , thethermoplastic foam profile 934B contains vent holes 935 that allow for a thermoset material to be disposed in thechamber 936B and air to escape from inside thechamber 936B. InFIG. 52C , thethermoplastic foam profile 934C provides twointernal chambers 936C for a thermoset material to be disposed. InFIG. 52E , thethermoplastic foam profile 934E contains a highdensity thermoset core 936E in one embodiment that may be co-extruded with a low density thermoset material exterior. -
FIG. 53A illustrates examples of foam springs 940 that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure. In this example, anouter material 942 is disposed around aspring 944, which may be for example a metal spring. Theouter material 942 may be a cellular thermoplastic material and thespring 944 may be made from a thermoset material, or vice versa.FIG. 53B illustrates other examples of foam springs 946 that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure. In this example, anouter material 948 is disposed around thefoam spring 930K previously illustrated inFIG. 51K . Theouter material 948 may be a cellular thermoplastic material and thefoam spring 930K made from a thermoset material, or vice versa. Also, theouter material 948 may be disposed inside theopenings 932K disposed in thefoam spring 930K. -
FIG. 54A illustrates an example of afoam spring arrangement 950 comprised of a plurality of foam springs 952 arranged in an array that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure. Side cuts 953 may be disposed between adjacent foam springs 952 to further control cushioning and support characteristics.FIG. 54B illustrates another example of afoam spring arrangement 954 comprised of a plurality of the foam springs 930J arranged in an array that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure. Side cuts 955 may be disposed between adjacent foam springs 952 to further control cushioning and support characteristics.FIG. 54C illustrates another example of afoam spring arrangement 956 comprised of a plurality of foam springs 958 arranged in an array that may be according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein for providing a unitary composite cushioning structure. Side cuts 957 may be disposed between adjacent foam springs 958 to further control cushioning and support characteristics. - As previously discussed, the unitary composite cushioning structures can be employed to provide bedding or seating arrangements or assemblies. In this regard,
FIG. 55A illustrates a plurality of thefoam spring arrangements 956 that are arranged side-by-side to provide amattress assembly 960.FIG. 55B illustrates themattress assembly 960 inFIG. 55A , but with mattress assembly covers 962A, 962B disposed on the top and bottom of thefoam spring arrangements 956 to further complete themattress assembly 960.FIG. 56 illustrates another embodiment of amattress assembly 964 that may be provided using foam springs that are unitary composite cushioning structures according to any of the embodiments disclosed herein. In this example, themattress assembly 964 is formed from foam spring arrangements 966 that are comprised of the foam springs 934A illustrated inFIG. 52 . Abase 968 is provided that contains a matrix ofopenings 970 configured to support the outer diameter of the foam springs 934A to retain the foam springs 934A in designated areas. A top 972 is also provided that contains a similar matrix ofopenings 974 to retain the top portions of the foam springs 934A in themattress assembly 964. Lastly, acover portion 976 can be disposed on top of the top 972 to close off access to the foam springs 934A and/or limit the movement of the foam springs 934A and/or to spread loads onto the foam springs 934A. - Each of the unitary composite cushioning structure profiles discussed above will have a certain strain (i.e., deflection) for a given stress (i.e., pressure) characteristic based on the composite composition and its geometry. One goal may be to determine if the strain vs. stress characteristic for a given unitary composite cushioning structure profiles is representative of a baseline or target strain vs. stress characteristic when determining the likability or feasibility of a given unitary composite cushioning structure profile for cushioning applications, including but not limited to bedding and seating applications. For example,
FIG. 57 illustrates agraph 1000 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to apressure limit 1002. In this example, thepressure limit 1002 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person. In this example, the pressure limit is 4.3 kilo Pascals (kPa) of pressure or 32 mm Hg, which is theorized as the maximum pressure limit before blood vessels and capillaries in a human start to become restricted. Thus, it is desired to provide a cushioning structure that provides less pressure for a given stress that thepressure limit 1002. In this example, acharacteristic curve 1004 is shown for pure polyurethane. - As can been seen in
chart 1000 inFIG. 57 , the pressure in thecharacteristic curve 1004 does not exceed thepressure limit 1002 until a percentage strain beyond approximately 65% is reached.Characteristic curves composite cushioning structure 70 withintegrated base 77 inFIG. 10 without thethermoset material 73 included.Characteristic curves composite cushioning structure 70 withintegrated base 77 inFIG. 10 that includes thethermoset material 73. As can be seen, the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 70 withintegrated base 82 exceeds thepressure limit 1002 at a much lower strain percentage than the pure polyurethane (as shown by characteristic curve 1004). One goal may be to provide a unitary composite cushioning structure that has a stress vs. strain characteristic curve that is similar to polyurethane or viscoelastic, but in a lower density form by use of a thermoplastic material, which may also result in lower cost. - In this regard,
FIG. 58 illustrates agraph 1020 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baselinecharacteristic curve 1022. In this example, thepressure limit 1022 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person. In this example,characteristic curves Characteristic curves Characteristic curve 1042 is for latex.Characteristic curves characteristic curve 1044 is closer to the characteristic curves 1024-1040 in terms of not exceeding thepressure limit 1022 until a greater percentage of strain is reached. - As another example,
FIG. 59 illustrates agraph 1050 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baselinecharacteristic curve 1052. In this example, thepressure limit 1052 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person. In this example,characteristic curves - As another example,
FIG. 60 illustrates agraph 1060 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baselinecharacteristic curve 1062. In this example, thepressure limit 1062 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person. In this example,characteristic curves - As another example,
FIG. 61 illustrates agraph 1080 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baselinecharacteristic curve 1082. In this example, thepressure limit 1082 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person. In this example,characteristic curves - As another example,
FIG. 62 illustrates agraph 1110 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baselinecharacteristic curve 1112. In this example, thepressure limit 1112 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person. In this example,characteristic curves - As another example,
FIG. 63 illustrates agraph 1130 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baselinecharacteristic curve 1132. In this example, thepressure limit 1132 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person. In this example,characteristic curves characteristic curves characteristic curves - As another example,
FIG. 64 illustrates agraph 1150 illustrating stress for a given strain for various unitary composite cushioning structures previously described above with regard to a baselinecharacteristic curve 1152. In this example, thepressure limit 1152 is the theoretical pressure that should not be exceeded in order to provide comfort as perceived to an average person. In this example,characteristic curves -
FIG. 65 illustrates abar graph 1170 of exemplary support factors for various cushioning structures, including viscoelastic, latex, and unitary composite cushioning structures. The support factors were analyzed to determine the amount of support provided by different cushioning structures, including unitary composite cushioning structures, for comparison purposes. Support factor in this example is the ratio of compression force deflection (CFD), which is the force exerted by a 10,000 mm2 area on a sample after a sixty second hold while compressing, to a given strain. As illustrated inFIG. 65 , the support factors forpink viscolelastic 1172,white viscoelastic 1174,latex 1176,polyurethane foam 1178, and the unitarycomposite cushioning structures -
FIG. 66 illustrates abar graph 1190 of exemplary percentage reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures. The percentage reduction in height was determined for two different cycles: 40,000 cycles and 80,000 cycles. A cycle is a deflection of the cushioning structure. Reduction in height can be used to analyze and compare compression set. As illustrated inFIG. 66 , acontrol polyurethane 1192 and two unitarycomposite cushioning structures bar graph 1190. -
FIG. 67 illustrates abar graph 1200 of exemplary percentage stiffness reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures. The percentage stiffness reduction was determined for two different cycles: 40,000 cycles and 80,000 cycles. A cycle is a deflection of the cushioning structure. Stiffness reduction can be used to analyze and compare support characteristics. As illustrated inFIG. 67 , acontrol polyurethane 1202 and two unitarycomposite cushioning structures bar graph 1200. -
FIG. 68 illustrates agraph 1210 of exemplary mean reduction in height vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures, using a stork twin cities rollator testing standard. The mean reduction in height was determined for two different cycles: 50,000 cycles and 100,000 cycles. A cycle is a deflection of the cushioning structure. Stiffness reduction can be used to analyze and compare support characteristics. As illustrated inFIG. 68 , acontrol polyurethane 1212 and three unitarycomposite cushioning structures bar graph 1210. -
FIG. 69 illustrates agraph 1220 of exemplary mean change in firmness vs. deflection cycles for various cushioning structures, including polyurethane and unitary composite cushioning structures using a stork twin cities rollator testing standard. The mean percentage change in firmness was determined for two different cycles: 50,000 cycles and 100,000 cycles. A cycle is a deflection of the cushioning structure. Firmness change can be used to analyze and compare support characteristics. As illustrated inFIG. 69 , acontrol polyurethane 1222 and three unitarycomposite cushioning structures bar graph 1220. - The present disclosure also involves the producing or manufacturing of unitary composite cushioning profiles. In one embodiment as previously discussed and as discussed in more detail below, the process involves the securing of the thermoset material to the cellular thermoplastic material in a continuous process. In this regard, the unitary composite cushioning structure formed from a cellular thermoplastic material and a cellular thermoset material can be formed by continuously extruding the cellular thermoplastic material providing support characteristics and cushioning characteristics. During the continuous extrusion of the cellular thermoplastic materials, a thermoset material providing a resilient structure with cushioning characteristics is dispensed in an initial non-solid phase on the cellular thermoplastic material provided in a profile by continuous extrusion.
- The stratum may be continuously propagated between a portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam and a portion of the thermoset material during manufacture to secure the portion of the thermoset material to the portion of the cellular thermoplastic foam as the thermoset material is continuously dispensed into a continuously extruded cellular thermoplastic foam. Adhesive promoter(s) may be provided or mixed into the thermoset material and/or cellular thermoplastic material and dispensed in the cellular thermoplastic material to form a continuously propagated stratum disposed between at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material and at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material to secure to the cellular thermoplastic material profile to form a unitary composite cushioning structure.
- By disposing a non-solid phase of the cellular thermoset material on a cellular thermoplastic foam profile, the cellular thermoset material undergoes a transition into a solid phase to secure the thermoset material with the cellular thermoplastic material. In this manner, at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material is secured to the at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material to form the unitary composite cushioning structure. The extruded profile of the cellular thermoplastic material and the amount and form of the thermoset material transforming into a solid phase in the cellular thermoplastic material is controlled according to the desired profiles and designs to exhibit the desired combination of the support characteristics and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics when the unitary composite cushioning structure is placed under a load.
- In this regard,
FIGS. 70A and 70B illustrate one embodiment of acontinuous extrusion system 1250 that may be employed to produce a unitary composite cushioning structure formed from a continuous extrusion of cellular thermoplastic material profile with a non-solid phase of thermoset material dispensed therein. The thermoset material will transform into a solid phase, thereby forming a stratum to secure the thermoset material to the cellular thermoplastic material.FIG. 70A illustrates thecontinuous extrusion system 1250 in an upstream view when looking back towards anextruder 1252 that extrudes the cellular thermoplastic material into a desired cellularthermoplastic profile 1253 onto aconveyor 1254.FIG. 70B illustrates thecontinuous extrusion system 1250 in a downstream view when facing away from theextruder 1252 that extrudes the cellular thermoplastic material into thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 towards theconveyor 1254. As will be described in more detail below, theextruder 1252 extrudes a cellular thermoplastic material into a desired profile to provide the thermoplastic component unitary composite cushioning structure. The extruded cellular thermoplastic material profile will be extruded and pulled on theconveyor 1254 in a continuous process. In this regard, part of the disclosure herein will describe how the unitary composite cushioning structure can be manufactured in a continuous process. -
FIG. 71 illustrates a close-up view of theextruder 1252 in thecontinuous extrusion system 1250 inFIGS. 70A and 70B . As illustrated therein, theinitial portion 1256 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is shown as being extruded by theextruder 1252 adjacent the extruder die 1258 (also illustrated inFIG. 72 ). As illustrated inFIG. 72 , the extruder die 1258 is configured to extrude cellularthermoplastic material 1259 into the desired cellular thermoplastic profile, which is thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 in this embodiment. In this embodiment, the extruder die 1258 has dimensions of approximately 0.5 inches height H4 with a 1/32″ width W1 wall opening to extrude the cellularthermoplastic material 1259. The cellularthermoplastic material 1259 may be mixed, injected with a blowing agent (e.g., isobutene) to be foamed, plasticized, pressurized, and/or cooled before being extruded by theextruder 1252. The cellularthermoplastic material 1259 may include an adhesion promoter if desired to promote adhesion with the thermoset material to create the continuously propagated stratum. - The
cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 in this embodiment is extruded in a U-shaped form as illustrated inFIGS. 72 and 73 . As shown inFIG. 73 , thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is extruded with cylindrical shaped walls 1260, having abase portion 1262 and twoside walls base portion 1262 on each side of thebase portion 1262. In this embodiment as a non-limiting example, thecontinuous extrusion system 1250 is designed to produce thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 in a height H5 of approximately 2.5 inches with a wall thickness W2 in the cylindrical-shaped walls 1260 of approximately 5/16 inches. Aninternal chamber 1266 is formed inside thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253. In this embodiment, theinternal chamber 1266 is an open chamber and is configured and provided to receive a dispensed thermoset material in a non-solid phase. Theside walls thermoplastic material 1259. The geometric configuration, density, and/or range of cell sizes can be varied in the cellularthermoplastic material 1259 to provide the desired support characteristics in a unitary composite cushioning structure. At theinitial portion 1256 of the extruded cellularthermoplastic profile 1253 inFIG. 70 , thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is not ready to receive the dispensed non-solid phase of thermoset material into theinternal chamber 1266. Thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 needs to cool down to provide a more stable form before the thermoset material is dispensed in a non-solid phase into theinternal chamber 1266 in this embodiment. -
FIG. 74 illustrates the opposite end of thecontinuous extrusion system 1250 from theextruder 1252 ofFIG. 71 . In this embodiment, thepuller apparatus 1268 is illustrated. The pullingapparatus 1268 receives and is coupled to thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 as it is being extruded from theextruder 1252. The pullingapparatus 1268 applies a pulling force F1 as illustrated inFIG. 74 to produce thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 in an elongated form according to the desired characteristics. Thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is pulled along theconveyor 1254 from theextruder 1252 to the pullingapparatus 1268, as illustrated inFIG. 75 . Theconveyor 1254 may be employed with a guide system, such asguide rails FIG. 75 to guide the extruded cellularthermoplastic profile 1253 from theextruder 1252 to the pullingapparatus 1268. A cooling system may be employed on theconveyor 1254 to cool thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 to cool the cellularthermoplastic material 1259 after being extruded by theextruder 1252 to allow the cellularthermoplastic material 1259 to more quickly take shape into its profile form to prepare theinternal chamber 1266 to receive the non-solid phase of thermoset material. - Once the cellular
thermoplastic materials 1259 in thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 achieve a desired level of stability in formation, then a thermoset material can be dispensed into theinternal chamber 1266 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253. In this regard,FIGS. 76A and 76B illustrate dispensing a thermoset material in a non-solid phase into theinternal chamber 1266 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253. As illustrated inFIG. 76A , adispensing apparatus 1272 is provided in thecontinuous extrusion system 1250. Thedispensing apparatus 1272 is lowered and configured to dispense athermoset material 1273 into theinternal chamber 1266 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 as the cellular thermoplastic profile is being continuously extruded and pulling on theconveyor 1254, as illustrated inFIG. 76B . Thedispensing apparatus 1272 in this embodiment includes a dispensinghead 1274 that is disposed at a point along theconveyor 1254 wherein thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is stable enough to receive thethermoset material 1273. The dispensinghead 1274 dispenses thethermoset material 1273 continuously as thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 is continuously extruded to provide a continuous process of producing a unitarycomposite cushioning structure 1275. - As non-limiting examples, the
thermoset material 1273 may be a polyurethane. The polyurethane dispensing process may begin by reacting a liquid isocyanate and a liquid polyol brought to a desired temperature and subjected to an intense high pressure mix. The two streams of isocynate and polyol are brought together in the dispensinghead 1274 wherein the two streams are pumped through a defined size orifice to create adequate pressure for mixing. The two streams can then be directed to impinge on one antler to create an eddy effect for efficient mixing. An endothermic reaction, which creates carbon dioxide from water within the polyol may begin at the point of impingement. The polyurethane liquid reactant being tempered and mixed is dispensed by the dispensinghead 1274 directly into theinternal chamber 1266 of the continuously extruded cellularthermoplastic profile 1253 which is moving along theconveyor 1254. The liquid reactant of the polyurethane begins to foam and rise within theinternal chamber 1266 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253. Alternatively, the two streams could be dispensed separately into theinternal chamber 1266 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 by separate dispensing heads if desired. - The
thermoset material 1273 free rising begins inside theinternal chamber 1266 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 soon after thethermoset material 1273 is dispensed in theinternal chamber 1266 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253, which is approximately six (6) to eight (8) feet downstream towards the pullingapparatus 1268 from the dispensinghead 1274 in this embodiment. Thethermoset material 1273 may nominally rise to its maximum rise within theinternal chamber 1266 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 at approximately twenty (20) feet and maximally rise approximately thirty (30) to forty (40) feet downstream towards the pullingapparatus 1268 from the dispensinghead 1274 in this embodiment. - To assist in the dispensing of the
thermoset material 1273 into theinternal chamber 1266 of thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253, pullingmembers conveyor 1254 between theextruder 1252 and thedispensing apparatus 1272, as illustrated inFIG. 77 , to manipulate and pull apart theside walls cellular thermoplastic profile 1253 as thethermoset material 1273 is dispensed, as illustrated inFIGS. 76A and 76B . Further, as illustrated inFIG. 77 , theconveyor 1254 may include rollers 1278A, 1278B disposed inside the guide rails 1270A, 1270B to assist in conveying thecellular thermoplastic profile 1253 down theconveyor 1254 to the pullingapparatus 1268. - As illustrated in
FIG. 78 , the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 1275 can be disposed through acutting machine 1280 downstream of the pullingapparatus 1268 to cut the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 1275 intosections 1282, if desired to produce an inventory of thesections 1282. The cuttingmachine 1280 may employ any type of cutting apparatus, including but not limited to a knife, fly knife, traveling saw (e.g., band saw, rotary blade saw), and water jet. The cuttingmachine 1280 should preferably be able to cut partially curedthermoset material 1273 since the thermoset material may not have fully cured by the time the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 1275 reaches the cuttingmachine 1280. Thesections 1282 can be employed to provide cushioning devices or apparatuses, including but not limited to any of the unitary composite cushioning structures discussed above. Thesesections 1282 may be provided as separate sections in a cushioning structure to provide motion isolation as one example, as previously discussed. Thesections 1282 may be arranged horizontally, vertically, or a combination thereof for a cushioning structure. - Although the embodiment of the unitary
composite cushioning structure 1275 manufactured by thecontinuous extrusion system 1250 involves providing a cellular thermoplasticcellular profile 1253 having aninternal chamber 1266 that is open, alternatives are possible. For example, the cellular thermoplastic profile could be extruded as a closed profile. In this regard, the extruder die 1258 could be provided that contains a closed die shape to provide a closed cylindrical (or other shaped) cellular thermoplastic profile. In this regard, the closed cellular thermoplastic profile could be cut open and in a continuous process if desired, and thethermoset material 1273 could be dispensed therein inside an internal chamber in the cellular thermoplastic profile. Thereafter, the opening in the cellular thermoplastic profile could be sealed closed with the thermoset material disposed therein to form a unitary composite cushioning structure. The cellular thermoplastic profile could be sealed closed with any technique desired, including but not limited to gluing, welding, and stitching. Alternatively, the dispensing head could include needles that are configured to be inserted into a cellular thermoplastic profile and to dispense thermoset material inside the cellular thermoplastic profile. In this regard, the dispensing needles could be provided in a needle system that travels on a second conveyor above theconveyor 1254 to travel at the same speed as theconveyor 1254 to inject the cellular thermoplastic profile. -
FIG. 79 depicts for convenienceFIG. 12 showing themattress 80 including the side/edge support 84. The side/edge support 84 may be designed for various amounts of comfort and support based on the thermoplastic profile and the materials. As discussed above,FIG. 6B depicted theside support member 43. Theside support member 43 may be analogous to the unitarycomposite cushioning structure 60 shown inFIG. 8 . Theside support member 43 may include the cellular thermoplasticside support member 49 and cellular thermosetside support member 50, which may be unattached or alternatively attached through an adhesive, cohesive, or an intermediate component. The thermoplasticside support member 49 has various features to change the support and comfort characteristics of theside support member 43. -
FIG. 80A depicts a close-up of a longitudinal view of the thermoplasticside support member 49 including at least oneside support orifice 1300, 1300(2) parallel to a longitudinal axis A1 of the cellular thermoplasticside support member 49. Theside support orifice 1300, 1300(2) may be circular, or non-circular, for example, oblong-shaped within a cross-section orthogonal to the longitudinal axis A1. Theside support orifice 1300, 1300(2) may extend within this cross-section to anend point 1302 which is a distance D2 from aside surface 1304 of the thermoplasticside support member 49. Theside support orifice 1300, 1300(2) may include at least anorifice opening 1301 on adistal end 1303 of the thermoplasticside support member 49. Theorifice opening 1301 may be elongated in a direction orthogonal to the load F. Theside support orifice 1300, 1300(2) may also include at least one second orifice opening 1305, 1305(2) on a second distal end 1307 of the thermoplasticside support member 49. The thermoplasticside support member 49 may extend from thedistal end 1303 to the second distal end 1307 along the longitudinal axis A1. The thermoplasticside support member 49 further comprises at least onegroove 1306 disposed along the longitudinal axis A1 of each of the at least one thermoplasticside support member 49 as shown inFIG. 80B . The at least onegroove 1306 may include at least twogrooves 1306, 1306(2) onopposite side surfaces 1304, 1304(2) of the thermoplasticside support member 49. - With continuing reference to
FIG. 80A showing the cross-section orthogonal to the longitudinal axis A1 of the thermoplasticside support member 49, thegroove 1306 may include anopening 1308 in theside surface 1304 along a length of the thermoplasticside support member 49. Theopening 1308 of thegroove 1306 is at least partially directed orthogonal to the load F. - As shown in
FIG. 80A , a width W3 of theopening 1308 of thegroove 1306 may be smaller than a maximum width W4 of thegroove 1306. Theopening 1308 with the smaller width W3 permits the thermoplasticside support member 49 to maintain abutments with under the load F to improve support. - Further, the
groove 1306 extends into each of the elongated side support members a distance D3 from theside surface 1304. Thegroove 1306 may taper to a point ofmaximum depth 1310 which is the distance D3 from theside surface 1304. The distance D3 extends beyond the at least oneside support orifice 1300 represented by theend point 1302 because D3 may be greater than D2. In this regard, aportion 1312 of the at least one cellular thermoplasticside support member 49 may be configured to twist in a direction orthogonal to the longitudinal axis A1 under a moment M created by the load F. The twisting may reduce the resistance to strain of the thermoplasticside support member 49 and help distribute the load F at least partially in a lateral direction (seeFIG. 5 , directions X and Z) to provide additional support. - In this regard,
FIGS. 81A and 81B depict an embodiment of the mattress assembly 40(3) including theside support member 43 comprising the cellular thermoplasticside support member 49 ofFIGS. 80A and 80B and the cellular thermosetside support member 50. The mattress assembly 40(3) may also includemattress members 54″ in the shape of the side support member within thetransition layer 51″. Any one of theside support orifices 1300, 1300(2),orifices 1314, 1314(2) of themattress members 54″, orgrooves 1316, 1316(2) of themattress members 54″ may or may not be filled with thethermoset material 62. -
FIGS. 82A and 82B show an exemplaryside support member 43 I of a mattress assembly 40(4) comprising asoft portion 1318, a medium-support portion 1320, and a high-support portion 1322 orientated in an order of increasing support in the direction of the load F. Thesoft portion 1318 may include at least oneorifice 1324 of a height H6. The medium-support portion 1320 may include at least oneorifice 1326 of a height H7. The high-support portion 1322 may include at least oneorifice 1328 of a height H8. Theorifices support portion 1320. The height H8 may be shorter than the height H7 to provide more support for the high-support portion 1322. There may berecesses 1330 disposed in asurface 1332 of theside support member 43 I at a height between any two of theorifices side support member 43 I may be made of closed cell foam, thermoplastic, or thermoset material. -
FIGS. 83A and 83B depict an exemplaryside support member 43 II of a mattress assembly 40(5) comprising a composite-soft portion 1334, a medium-support portion 1336, and a high-support portion 1338 orientated in an order of increasing support in the direction of the load F. The composite-soft portion 1334 may include at least oneopen chamber 1340 at least partially filled with an open-cell thermoplastic material 1342. The medium-support portion 1336 may include at least oneorifice 1344 of a height H9. The high-support portion 1338 may include at least oneorifice 1346 of a height H10. Theorifices support portion 1338. Thesurfaces 1348 of theopen chamber 1340 may not be parallel to the load F to improve deformation (strain) while under the load F. Theside support member 43 II may be made of thermoplastic or thermoset material. -
FIGS. 84A and 84B show an exemplaryside support member 43 III of a mattress assembly 40(6) comprising asoft portion 1350 and a high-support portion 1352 orientated in an order of increasing support in the direction of the load F. Thesoft portion 1350 may comprise the open-cell thermoplastic material 1342. The high-support portion 1352 may comprise closed-cell thermoplastic material. -
FIGS. 85A and 85B depict an exemplaryside support member 43 IV of a mattress assembly 40(7) comprising asupport portion 1354 and adeflection portion 1356 orientated in an order of the direction of the load F. Thesupport portion 1354 and thedeflection portion 1356 may comprise closed-cell foam material. Thedeflection portion 1356 may comprise at least oneorifice 1358 configured to collapse under the load F. -
FIGS. 86A and 86B show an exemplaryside support member 43 V of a mattress assembly 40(8) comprising a hybrid-support portion 1360 and adeflection portion 1362 orientated in an order of the direction of the load F. The hybrid-support portion 1360 may comprise an open cell foam material and a closed cell foam material. The fraction of the closed foam material increases in the direction of the load F. Thedeflection portion 1362 may comprise closed-cell foam material. Thedeflection portion 1362 may comprise the at least oneorifice 1358 configured to collapse under the load F. - Many modifications and other embodiments not set forth herein will come to mind to one skilled in the art to which the embodiments pertain having the benefit of the teachings presented in the foregoing descriptions and the associated drawings. Therefore, it is to be understood that the description and claims are not to be limited to the specific embodiments disclosed and that modifications and other embodiments are intended to be included within the scope of the appended claims. It is intended that the embodiments cover the modifications and variations of the embodiments provided they come within the scope of the appended claims and their equivalents. Although specific terms are employed herein, they are used in a generic and descriptive sense only and not for purposes of limitation.
Claims (58)
1. A mattress assembly for bedding or seating placed under a load, comprising:
at least one comfort layer providing cushioning characteristics;
at least one support layer providing support characteristics; and
at least one transition layer including at least one mattress member disposed between the at least one comfort layer and the at least one support layer, the at least one mattress member comprising a unitary composite cushioning structure, the unitary composite cushioning structure comprising:
at least one cellular thermoplastic material providing support characteristics and cushioning characteristics,
at least one cellular thermoset material providing a resilient structure with cushioning characteristics, and
a stratum disposed between at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material and at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material to secure the at least a portion of the cellular thermoset material to the at least a portion of the cellular thermoplastic material to form the unitary composite cushioning structure exhibiting a combination of the support characteristics and the cushioning characteristics and the resilient structure with cushioning characteristics when the unitary composite cushioning structure is placed under the load.
2. The mattress assembly of claim 1 , further comprising at least one second comfort layer disposed between the at least one mattress member and the at least one support layer, and the second comfort layer comprises the cellular thermoset material.
3. The mattress assembly of claim 1 , wherein the stratum is configured to be formed by disposing a non-solid phase of the cellular thermoset material on a cellular thermoplastic foam profile, and the cellular thermoset material undergoes a transition into a solid phase to form a bond with the cellular thermoplastic material.
4. The mattress assembly of claim 1 , wherein the at least one mattress member includes a first layer and a second layer, the first layer configured to provide support, and the second layer configured to provide cushioning and support.
5. The mattress assembly of claim 4 , wherein the second layer comprises at least two extensions extending orthogonally from a longitudinal plane of a cellular thermoplastic foam profile.
6. The mattress assembly of claim 5 , wherein the second layer is produced integrally with the first layer.
7. The mattress assembly of claim 5 , wherein the second layer includes an open chamber at least partially formed by the at least two extensions, and the open chamber is configured to receive the cellular thermoset material.
8. The mattress assembly of claim 7 , wherein each of the at least two extensions are in a shape of a hollow cylinder including a center axis parallel to the longitudinal plane of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile, and
each of the at least two extensions are attached to the first layer at a portion of the extension along an outer tangential surface of the shape of the hollow cylinder.
9. The mattress assembly of claim 8 , wherein the first layer includes a plurality of orifices parallel to the longitudinal plane of the cellular thermoplastic foam profile.
10. The mattress assembly of claim 9 , wherein the first layer further comprises at least one support member, wherein at least one of the at least one support member is disposed between any two of the plurality of orifices of the first layer.
11. The mattress assembly of claim 10 , wherein each of the at least one support member includes at least one support surface parallel to the load.
12. The mattress assembly of claim 11 , wherein the first layer of each of the at least one mattress member transfers the load to the second layer of each of the at least one mattress member.
13. The mattress assembly of claim 11 , wherein the second layer of each of the at least one mattress member transfers the load to the first layer of each of the at least one mattress member.
14. The mattress assembly of claim 11 , wherein the at least one mattress member includes at least one cross-cut at least partially through the second layer, the at least one cross-cut is disposed orthogonal to the longitudinal axis of the at least one mattress member, and the at least one cross-cut is configured to improve motion transfer.
15. The mattress assembly of claim 1 , wherein
the at least one comfort layer is at least one-inch thick and at most thirteen inches thick;
the at least one support layer is at least one-inch thick and at most thirteen inches thick;
the at least one mattress member is at least one-inch thick and at most thirteen inches thick; and
the first layer of the at least one mattress member is at least a half-inch thick and at most ten inches thick.
16. The mattress assembly of claim 1 , further comprising at least one side support member disposed along a perimeter of the mattress assembly, and the at least one side support member is configured to provide a firmer outer edge of the mattress.
17. The mattress assembly of claim 16 , wherein the at least one side support member comprises at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member including at least one side support orifice parallel to a longitudinal axis of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member.
18. The mattress assembly of claim 17 , wherein a portion of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member is configured to twist under a moment created by the load.
19. The mattress assembly of claim 18 , wherein each of the at least one elongated side support member further comprises at least one groove disposed along the longitudinal axis of each of the at least one elongated side support member, the at least one groove including an opening in a side surface in each of the at least one elongated side support member.
20. The mattress assembly of claim 19 , wherein the opening of the at least one groove is at least partially directed orthogonal to the load, and the at least one groove extends into each of the elongated side support members a distance from the side surface and extends beyond the at least one side support orifice.
21. The mattress assembly of claim 20 wherein the portion of the at least one elongated side support member is disposed between the at least one groove and the at least one side support orifice.
22. The mattress assembly of claim 21 , further comprising at least one base layer including cellular thermoplastic material;
the at least one support layer and the at least one mattress member are disposed between the at least one comfort layer and the at least one base layer; and
the at least one side support member collectively surrounds the at least one support layer and the at least one mattress member.
23. The mattress assembly of claim 22 , wherein the at least one side support member is disposed between the at least one base layer and the at least one comfort layer.
24. The mattress assembly of claim 23 , wherein the at least one side support member further comprises at least one cellular thermoset side support member.
25. The mattress assembly of claim 24 , wherein the at least one cellular thermoset side support member is disposed between the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member and the at least one comfort layer.
26. The mattress assembly of claim 17 , wherein the at least one side support member comprises open-cell thermoplastic material.
27. The mattress assembly of claim 26 , wherein the at least one side support member further comprises at least one closed-cell thermoplastic side support portion, and the at least one open-cell thermoplastic support portion is disposed between the at least one comfort layer and the at least one closed-cell thermoplastic side support portion.
28. The mattress assembly of claim 10 , wherein the at least one side support member comprises at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member including at least one side support orifice disposed parallel to a longitudinal axis of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member, and each of the at least one side support orifices including at least one orifice opening on at least one distal end of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member.
29. The mattress assembly of claim 28 , wherein the at least one orifice opening includes an oblong-shaped cross-section elongated in a direction orthogonal to the load, and the oblong-shaped cross-section is orthogonal to the longitudinal axis of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support.
30. The mattress assembly of claim 28 , wherein the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member includes at least one groove parallel to the longitudinal axis of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member;
each of the at least one groove includes an opening along a length of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member, and the opening of each of the at least one groove at least partially directed orthogonal to the load.
31. The mattress assembly of claim 30 , wherein the at least one groove includes a first groove and a second groove, the first groove on an opposite side of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member from a second groove, and each of the at least one groove includes an opening.
32. The mattress assembly of claim 31 , wherein a portion of the first groove and a portion of the second groove extend between the at least two side support orifices.
33. The mattress assembly of claim 32 , wherein a portion of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member between the first groove and the at least two side support orifices is configured to twist under a moment created by the load.
34. The mattress assembly of claim 33 , wherein a portion of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member between the second groove and the at least two side support orifices is configured to twist under a second moment created by the load.
35. The mattress assembly of claim 34 , wherein within a cross-section orthogonal to the longitudinal axis of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member, a width of the opening of each of the at least one groove is smaller than a maximum width of each of the at least one groove.
36. The mattress assembly of claim 35 , wherein within the cross-section orthogonal to the longitudinal axis of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member, a shape of each of the at least one groove tapers to the portion of each of the at least one groove extending between the at least two side support orifices.
37. A mattress assembly for bedding or seating, comprising:
a support layer comprising a cellular thermoplastic material;
a cushioning layer comprising a cellular thermoset material;
a transition layer comprising a cellular thermoplastic material disposed between the support layer and the cushioning layer, the transition layer comprising at least two elongated members disposed within a geometric plane and separated by a gap or abutting each other; each of the at least two elongated members include a first end and a second end opposite the first end along a longitudinal axis, and each of the at least two elongated members include at least one orifice parallel to the longitudinal axis.
38. The mattress assembly of claim 37 , wherein each of the at least two elongated members comprises at least two orifices parallel to a longitudinal axis of each of the at least two elongated members, each of the at least two orifices including two orifice openings on opposite ends of each of the at least two elongated members, the two orifice openings including an oblong-shaped cross-section elongated in a direction orthogonal to the load, the oblong-shaped cross-section is orthogonal to the longitudinal axis of each of the at least two elongated members.
39. The mattress assembly of claim 38 , wherein each of the at least two elongated members include at least one groove parallel to the longitudinal axis of each of the at least two elongated members, each of the at least one groove including an opening along a length of each of the at least two elongated members, and the opening of each of the at least one groove at least partially facing a direction orthogonal to the load.
40. The mattress assembly of claim 39 , wherein the at least one groove include a first groove on an opposite side of each of the at least two elongated members from a second groove, and each of the at least one groove include an opening.
41. The mattress assembly of claim 40 , wherein a portion of the first groove and the second groove extend between the at least two orifices,
a portion of at least one of the at least two elongated members between the first groove and the at least two orifices is configured to twist under a moment created by the load, and
a portion of at least one of the at least two elongated members between the second groove and the at least two orifices is configured to twist under a second moment created by the load.
42. The mattress assembly of claim 41 , wherein within a cross-section orthogonal to the longitudinal axis of each of the at least two elongated members, a width of the opening of each of the at least one groove is less than a maximum width of each of the at least one groove.
43. The mattress assembly of claim 42 , wherein within a cross-section orthogonal to the longitudinal axis of each of the at least two elongated members, a shape of each of the at least one groove tapers to the portion of each of the at least one groove extending between the at least two orifices.
44. A mattress assembly for sleeping or resting, comprising at least five percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoplastic material by weight, and
the mattress assembly comprises at least five percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoset material by weight.
45. The mattress assembly of claim 44 , wherein the cellular thermoplastic material forms at least one support layer and a portion of a transition layer,
the cellular thermoset material forms at least one cushioning layer and a second portion of the transition layer, and
the transition layer is disposed between one of the at least one support layer and one of the at least one cushioning layer.
46. The mattress assembly of claim 44 , wherein the mattress assembly is fully comprised of the cellular thermoset material and the cellular thermoplastic material.
47. A mattress assembly for sleeping or resting, comprising at least five percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoplastic material by volume, and
the mattress assembly comprises at least five percent and at most ninety-five percent cellular thermoset material by volume.
48. The mattress assembly of claim 47 , wherein the cellular thermoplastic material forms at least one support layer and a portion of a transition layer,
the cellular thermoset material forms at least one cushioning layer and a second portion of the transition layer, and
the transition layer is disposed between one of the at least one support layer and one of the at least one cushioning layer.
49. A foam mattress assembly for sleeping or resting, comprising:
at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members disposed within a geometric plane and separated by a gap or abutting each other, and
the at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members include progressive support characteristics configured to conform and deflect under a load, the at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members configured to distribute the load partially in a horizontal direction to resist full compression while maintaining comfortable resistance to said load;
wherein a firmness characteristic of the foam mattress assembly is configured to be provided by geometric characteristics of the at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members and the density of the at least two geometrically-designed thermoplastic foam members.
50. The foam mattress assembly of claim 49 , wherein the geometric characteristics comprise orifices.
51. The foam mattress assembly of claim 50 , wherein the geometric characteristics comprise grooves including openings.
52. The foam mattress assembly of claim 51 , wherein the geometric characteristics comprise polymers or copolymers.
53. A foam mattress assembly for bedding or seating, comprising:
at least one cellular foam comfort layer providing cushioning characteristics;
at least one cellular foam support layer providing support characteristics;
at least one transition cellular foam mattress member disposed between the at least one comfort layer and the at least one support layer and providing a stress-strain profile exhibiting cushioning and support characteristics; and
at least one side support member surrounding the at least one mattress member.
54. The mattress assembly of claim 53 , wherein the at least one side support member comprises at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member including at least one side support orifice parallel to a longitudinal axis of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member.
55. The mattress assembly of claim 54 , wherein a portion of the at least one cellular thermoplastic side support member is configured to twist under a moment created by the load.
56. The mattress assembly of claim 55 , wherein each of the at least one elongated side support member further comprises at least one groove disposed along the longitudinal axis, and the at least one groove including an opening in a side surface of the at least one elongated side support member.
57. The mattress assembly of claim 56 , wherein the opening of the at least one groove is at least partially directed orthogonal to the load, and the at least one groove extends into each of the elongated side support member a distance from the side surface and extends beyond the at least one side support orifice.
58. The mattress assembly of claim 57 , wherein the portion of the at least one elongated side support member is disposed between the at least one groove and the at least one side support orifice.
Priority Applications (18)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US13/630,435 US20130081209A1 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2012-09-28 | Cellular mattress assemblies and related methods |
US29/436,801 USD693144S1 (en) | 2010-03-03 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,806 USD693145S1 (en) | 2010-03-03 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,842 USD694041S1 (en) | 2012-09-28 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,860 USD693149S1 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,833 USD693147S1 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,783 USD691401S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,786 USD688069S1 (en) | 2012-09-28 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,795 USD694552S1 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,799 USD694553S1 (en) | 2010-03-03 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,792 USD692693S1 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,793 USD692694S1 (en) | 2012-09-28 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,781 USD688492S1 (en) | 2010-03-03 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,782 USD692690S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,831 USD693146S1 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,790 USD692692S1 (en) | 2011-04-29 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,787 USD692691S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,847 USD693148S1 (en) | 2010-03-03 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201161541434P | 2011-09-30 | 2011-09-30 | |
US13/630,435 US20130081209A1 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2012-09-28 | Cellular mattress assemblies and related methods |
Related Parent Applications (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US13/458,239 Continuation-In-Part US20120272457A1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-04-27 | Unitary composite/hybrid cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a thermoplastic foam(s) and a thermoset material(s) and related methods |
US13/458,239 Division US20120272457A1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-04-27 | Unitary composite/hybrid cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a thermoplastic foam(s) and a thermoset material(s) and related methods |
Related Child Applications (15)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US13/458,239 Continuation-In-Part US20120272457A1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-04-27 | Unitary composite/hybrid cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a thermoplastic foam(s) and a thermoset material(s) and related methods |
US13/458,239 Division US20120272457A1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-04-27 | Unitary composite/hybrid cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a thermoplastic foam(s) and a thermoset material(s) and related methods |
US29/436,842 Continuation-In-Part USD694041S1 (en) | 2012-09-28 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,806 Continuation-In-Part USD693145S1 (en) | 2010-03-03 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,783 Division USD691401S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,795 Continuation-In-Part USD694552S1 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,833 Continuation-In-Part USD693147S1 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,847 Continuation-In-Part USD693148S1 (en) | 2010-03-03 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,782 Division USD692690S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,801 Continuation-In-Part USD693144S1 (en) | 2010-03-03 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,792 Continuation-In-Part USD692693S1 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,799 Continuation-In-Part USD694553S1 (en) | 2010-03-03 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,793 Continuation-In-Part USD692694S1 (en) | 2012-09-28 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,860 Continuation-In-Part USD693149S1 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,787 Division USD692691S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20130081209A1 true US20130081209A1 (en) | 2013-04-04 |
Family
ID=47991254
Family Applications (4)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US13/630,435 Abandoned US20130081209A1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-09-28 | Cellular mattress assemblies and related methods |
US29/436,783 Active USD691401S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,787 Active USD692691S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,782 Active USD692690S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
Family Applications After (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US29/436,783 Active USD691401S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,787 Active USD692691S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
US29/436,782 Active USD692690S1 (en) | 2009-03-06 | 2012-11-09 | Mattress bed cushion |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (4) | US20130081209A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2013049570A1 (en) |
Cited By (12)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2014026237A1 (en) * | 2012-08-17 | 2014-02-20 | Maddison Morgan & Bailey Limited | A method for processing a used mattress, a method for compressing a used mattress, compression apparatus for compressing a used mattress, deconstruction apparatus for deconstructing a mattress, infusion apparatus for infusing a mattress, integrity testing apparatus for testing the integrity of a mattress and silage bin for storage of a mattress |
WO2014074359A1 (en) * | 2012-11-09 | 2014-05-15 | Noel Group Llc | All-foam mattress assemblies with foam engineered cores having thermoplastic and thermoset materials, and related assemblies and methods |
WO2014176400A1 (en) * | 2013-04-26 | 2014-10-30 | Noel Group Llc | Cushioning assemblies with thermoplastic elements encapsulated in thermoset providing customizable support and airflow, and related methods |
US20140373280A1 (en) * | 2013-06-19 | 2014-12-25 | L&P Property Management Company | Pocketed Spring Assembly Comprising Strings of Springs Having Y-Shaped Seams and Inserts |
WO2016209903A1 (en) * | 2015-06-22 | 2016-12-29 | Herman Franklin Fisher | Pocketed foam systems and methods |
US9775442B2 (en) | 2013-06-19 | 2017-10-03 | L&P Property Management Company | Pocketed spring assembly comprising strings of springs having non-linear separating seams |
CN110991035A (en) * | 2019-11-29 | 2020-04-10 | 贵州大自然科技股份有限公司 | Design method of lightweight structure of palm mattress |
CN110991113A (en) * | 2019-11-29 | 2020-04-10 | 贵州大自然科技股份有限公司 | Design method of lightweight double-layer structure of palm mattress |
US20200237113A1 (en) * | 2019-01-25 | 2020-07-30 | Sinomax USA Inc. | Mattress comprising a plurality of tubular foam springs in one or more side-to-side channels |
US10993543B2 (en) * | 2019-01-04 | 2021-05-04 | Diamond Mattress Company, Inc. | Ventilated comfort layer |
US20210378414A1 (en) * | 2018-09-21 | 2021-12-09 | Francisco Rozendo FERNANDES | Constructive arrangement applied to a mattress |
US20220354721A1 (en) * | 2015-10-29 | 2022-11-10 | Stephen J Kuperberg | Apparatus and Method for an effortless transition to a prone position for patients suffering from SARS-COV-2 |
Families Citing this family (9)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
USD709301S1 (en) | 2012-11-09 | 2014-07-22 | Noel Group Llc | Mattress bed cushion |
USD701713S1 (en) * | 2012-11-09 | 2014-04-01 | Noel Group, Llc | Mattress bed cushion |
USD707468S1 (en) | 2012-11-09 | 2014-06-24 | Noel Group Llc | Mattress bed cushion |
USD707467S1 (en) | 2012-11-09 | 2014-06-24 | Noel Group Llc | Mattress bed cushion |
USD737074S1 (en) * | 2013-07-03 | 2015-08-25 | Nomaco Inc. | Foam cushion base |
USD704962S1 (en) | 2013-09-09 | 2014-05-20 | Noel Group Llc | Mattress bed cushion |
USD779151S1 (en) * | 2013-12-13 | 2017-02-21 | General Mills, Inc. | Shaped tortilla |
USD774273S1 (en) | 2013-12-13 | 2016-12-20 | General Mills, Inc. | Shaped tortilla |
USD1005014S1 (en) | 2023-06-02 | 2023-11-21 | Shenzhen Xinxiyang Household Products Co., Ltd. | Foldable mattress |
Citations (13)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5387050A (en) * | 1988-10-13 | 1995-02-07 | Nomaco Inc. | Extruded ethylenic polymer foam containing both open and closed cells |
US6286167B1 (en) * | 1997-12-11 | 2001-09-11 | Hill-Rom Services, Inc. | Mattress structure |
US20030109908A1 (en) * | 2001-12-08 | 2003-06-12 | Lachenbruch Charles A. | Support surface with phase change material or heat tubes |
US20070209120A1 (en) * | 2005-08-29 | 2007-09-13 | Clark John D | Discrete orthoganol support system |
US20120167312A1 (en) * | 2008-06-24 | 2012-07-05 | Nomaco Inc. | Mattress side/edge support system |
US20130091634A1 (en) * | 2011-10-12 | 2013-04-18 | Nomaco Inc. | Mattress assemblies and related components and methods employing magnetically-secured edge-support members |
US20130119574A1 (en) * | 2009-03-06 | 2013-05-16 | Michael Allman | Unitary composite/hybrid cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a thermoplastic foam(s) and a thermoset material(s) |
US20130174350A1 (en) * | 2012-01-10 | 2013-07-11 | Michael Allman | Mattress assemblies and methods employing cloth member(s) thermally bonded to foam side support member(s) to form mattress encasements |
US20130263380A1 (en) * | 2012-04-05 | 2013-10-10 | Julian Thomas Young | Interlocking foam encasement components to form mattress encasements, and related mattress encasements, mattress assemblies and methods |
US20130283538A1 (en) * | 2012-04-05 | 2013-10-31 | Nomaco Inc. | Mattress assemblies and components employing passageways for ventilation and airflow |
US20140130265A1 (en) * | 2012-11-09 | 2014-05-15 | Noel Group Llc | All-foam mattress assemblies with foam engineered cores having thermoplastic and thermoset materials, and related assemblies and methods |
US20140201925A1 (en) * | 2013-01-18 | 2014-07-24 | Fxi, Inc. | Mattress with combination of pressure redistribution and internal air flow guides |
US20140317856A1 (en) * | 2013-04-26 | 2014-10-30 | Noel Group Llc | Cushioning assemblies with thermoplastic elements encapsulated in thermoset providing customizable support and airflow, and related methods |
Family Cites Families (298)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US831441A (en) | 1906-05-16 | 1906-09-18 | Theodore H Johnson | Mattress. |
US1579074A (en) | 1922-08-07 | 1926-03-30 | Burton Dixie Corp | Mattress |
US1930285A (en) | 1929-05-27 | 1933-10-10 | Roy H Robinson | Built up metal tube, frame and skeletonized metal member of high strength weight, and method of forming same |
US2192516A (en) | 1937-05-28 | 1940-03-05 | Woodall Industries Inc | Insulation sheet material |
US2241644A (en) | 1938-08-05 | 1941-05-13 | Gen Motors Corp | Multiply tubing |
US2369000A (en) | 1940-05-25 | 1945-02-06 | United States Gypsum Co | Wall construction |
GB567880A (en) | 1943-02-05 | 1945-03-07 | James Frank Belaieff | Improvements in, or relating to, plate heat exchange apparatus |
US2604642A (en) | 1950-06-19 | 1952-07-29 | Marco Company Inc | Foam rubber mattresses, cushions, seats, and the like |
US2659418A (en) | 1952-02-09 | 1953-11-17 | Oscar A Berman | Cushion or the like |
US2682125A (en) | 1953-04-02 | 1954-06-29 | Charles W Coffield | Indicia mounting for slotted type bulletin boards |
US2835906A (en) | 1954-05-07 | 1958-05-27 | Robbins Ralph | Foam rubber mattress |
US3222697A (en) | 1955-07-05 | 1965-12-14 | Mobay Chemical Corp | Profiled polyurethane foam articles of manufacture |
GB804094A (en) | 1955-08-03 | 1958-11-05 | Dunlop Rubber Co | Improvements relating to upholstery |
US2835313A (en) | 1956-02-27 | 1958-05-20 | Gen Tire & Rubber Co | Cellular elastic cushion |
US2917807A (en) | 1956-03-27 | 1959-12-22 | William M Scholl | Bonded fleece laminated cushioning insole |
GB896623A (en) | 1958-05-03 | 1962-05-16 | Erich Schickedanz | Thermoplastic foam materials |
US3114722A (en) | 1958-08-07 | 1963-12-17 | Stauffer Hewitt Inc | Preparation of a composition containing expanded polymeric materials |
US2955056A (en) | 1959-02-27 | 1960-10-04 | Du Pont | Polyurethane foams coated with a polyurethane elastomer |
US3107377A (en) * | 1959-09-18 | 1963-10-22 | Hamilton Kent Mfg Company | Bridge pad and its use |
US3047888A (en) | 1960-12-05 | 1962-08-07 | George O Shecter | Cushioning structure |
US3287748A (en) | 1964-03-02 | 1966-11-29 | Dayco Corp | Foam rubber product and method of manufacture |
US3188665A (en) | 1964-08-31 | 1965-06-15 | Suyder Paper Corp | Cushion structure |
US3283357A (en) | 1964-10-06 | 1966-11-08 | Michigan Tool Co | Disinfecting cleansing pad |
US3319272A (en) | 1965-02-05 | 1967-05-16 | Edwin F Eller | Curler pillow |
US3813462A (en) | 1965-05-14 | 1974-05-28 | A Roberts | Process for the manufacture of molded articles |
US3483069A (en) | 1965-08-23 | 1969-12-09 | Little Inc A | Polyurethane foam reinforced fibrous article and method of forming the same |
US3531552A (en) | 1967-05-04 | 1970-09-29 | Eaton Yale & Towne | Method of making composite load supporting structure |
AT296622B (en) | 1967-07-04 | 1972-02-25 | Bayer Ag | Heavy-duty foam body |
US3627622A (en) | 1967-09-29 | 1971-12-14 | Dow Chemical Co | Partial resin coated foamed resinous articles |
US3607596A (en) | 1968-07-10 | 1971-09-21 | Fmc Corp | Cellular article |
US3691569A (en) | 1968-12-28 | 1972-09-19 | Takeo Ikada | Cushion |
BE792626Q (en) | 1969-02-20 | 1973-06-12 | Dow Chemical Co | COMPOSITE CELLULAR MATERIALS |
US3551924A (en) | 1969-05-19 | 1971-01-05 | James R Frye Sr | Variable firmness sleep unit |
US3728206A (en) | 1970-11-23 | 1973-04-17 | Johnson & Johnson | Thermoplastic supportive structure |
US3989781A (en) | 1971-08-17 | 1976-11-02 | Shell Oil Company | Process for producing a fibrous reinforced thermosetting resin impregnated foamed polymeric resin article |
US3922429A (en) | 1971-11-03 | 1975-11-25 | Gen Tire & Rubber Co | Composite impact absorbing safety structure |
US3846857A (en) | 1972-03-10 | 1974-11-12 | Neurological Res And Dev Group | Multi-section variable density mattress |
US3878133A (en) | 1972-08-17 | 1975-04-15 | Dow Chemical Co | Cushioning and materials therefor |
GB1423541A (en) | 1973-05-02 | 1976-02-04 | Mitsui Petrochemical Ind | Method of bonding rubber to plastics |
US4169184A (en) | 1973-05-07 | 1979-09-25 | Joseph Pufahl | Adhesive coated impregnated polyurethane foam |
US4106139A (en) | 1975-11-19 | 1978-08-15 | The Dow Chemical Company | Mattress foundation |
US4051210A (en) | 1975-05-27 | 1977-09-27 | E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company | Process for comolding a composite cushioning structure from a pneumacel fiber batt and synthetic elastomeric foam |
US4073020A (en) | 1976-04-19 | 1978-02-14 | The Goodyear Tire & Rubber Company | Contoured foam mattress |
US4110857A (en) | 1976-06-21 | 1978-09-05 | Conwed Corporation | Resilient foam cushion structure |
USD247373S (en) | 1976-06-21 | 1978-02-28 | Acme Highway Products Corporation | Compression seal |
GB1542585A (en) | 1976-06-22 | 1979-03-21 | Sumitomo Chemical Co | Method of extrusion coating with polyolefin foam |
US4260660A (en) | 1978-03-14 | 1981-04-07 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Secretary Of Commerce | Use of sulphur as an additive to inhibit the smoldering combustion of materials |
US4143435A (en) | 1977-08-03 | 1979-03-13 | Isamu Masuda | Mattress having a corrugated plate |
DE2747579A1 (en) | 1977-10-24 | 1979-04-26 | Wacker Chemie Gmbh | THERMAL INSULATION, PIPE SURROUNDED BY SUCH INSULATION AND METHOD OF MAKING THE INSULATION |
US4159355A (en) | 1977-11-14 | 1979-06-26 | Scott Paper Company | Foam bonding |
US4276107A (en) | 1977-12-14 | 1981-06-30 | Joseph Pufahl | Adhesive-coated impregnated polyurethane foam |
US4134166A (en) | 1977-12-16 | 1979-01-16 | Schuder Paul S | Mattress construction |
US4224374A (en) | 1978-11-21 | 1980-09-23 | Reeves Brothers, Inc. | Polyether-derived polyurethane foam impregnant and method of application |
US4213214A (en) | 1978-12-26 | 1980-07-22 | Gilhooly James E | Multiple firmness multiple sleeper mattress |
US4230521A (en) | 1979-04-26 | 1980-10-28 | Composite Technology Corporation | Foam impregnating apparatus |
US4281197A (en) | 1979-06-18 | 1981-07-28 | Ford Motor Company | Hydrolytic decomposition method |
SE453584B (en) | 1979-07-24 | 1988-02-15 | Adini Ltd | PROCEDURE FOR SHAPING A SOFT PERMEABLE MATERIAL COATED WITH A PREPOLYMER WITH LATENT ADHESIVE FORM AND SUCH COATED MATERIAL |
CH640124A5 (en) | 1979-09-20 | 1983-12-30 | Matra Ag | FOAM BODY FOR A MATTRESS AND FURNITURE WITH A MATTRESS. |
US4279953A (en) | 1980-04-28 | 1981-07-21 | The General Tire & Rubber Company | Method for treating polyurethane foam |
US4432110A (en) | 1980-07-11 | 1984-02-21 | Harrison & Jones (Brookside) Limited | Cushioning structure |
US4350734A (en) | 1980-10-23 | 1982-09-21 | Colamco, Inc. | Integral composite foam product and method |
US4438221A (en) | 1981-06-18 | 1984-03-20 | Wm. T. Burnett & Co., Inc. | Polyurethane foam-filled foams and method of producing same |
US4525386A (en) | 1982-09-03 | 1985-06-25 | Morey Weisman | Technique for property enhancement of open-cell foam material |
IN157880B (en) | 1982-10-27 | 1986-07-12 | Dunlop Ltd | |
DE3379154D1 (en) | 1982-12-20 | 1989-03-16 | Robert H Graebe | Constant force cushion |
US4603445A (en) | 1983-09-09 | 1986-08-05 | Span-America Medical Systems, Inc. | Support pad and method of manufacture |
US4631768A (en) | 1984-02-29 | 1986-12-30 | C. R. Diffen Transport Pty. Ltd. | Composite bed mattress |
US4569861A (en) | 1984-06-18 | 1986-02-11 | Creative Products Resource Associates, Ltd. | Composite foam-textile cleaning pad |
US4618517A (en) | 1984-06-29 | 1986-10-21 | Simko Jr Frank A | Thermal insulating material |
US4722158A (en) | 1984-12-18 | 1988-02-02 | Urdaneta Enrique A | System of individual modules which can be fitted together to form decorative or artistic panels |
US4741058A (en) | 1984-12-24 | 1988-05-03 | Bio Clinic Corp. | Convoluted support pad for prevention of decubitus ulcers and apparatus for making same |
US4620337A (en) | 1984-12-24 | 1986-11-04 | Bio Clinic Corporation | Convoluted support pad for prevention of decubitus ulcers and apparatus for making same |
FR2584975B1 (en) | 1985-07-19 | 1987-11-20 | Hutchinson | PROCESS FOR OBTAINING CO-EXTRUSION OF PROFILES COMPRISING AT LEAST TWO PARTS HAVING DIFFERENT PROPERTIES AND PROFILES THUS OBTAINED |
US4952450A (en) | 1985-11-19 | 1990-08-28 | Noel, Marquet & Cie. S.A. | Foam panel and block constructions |
DE3541052A1 (en) | 1985-11-19 | 1987-05-21 | Marquet & Cie Noel | FOAM PANELS AND BLOCKS FROM HOLLOW PROFILES, THEIR PRODUCTION AND THEIR USE AS INSULATING AND / OR DRAINAGE PANELS |
US4683246A (en) | 1986-03-14 | 1987-07-28 | Wm. T. Burnett & Co., Inc. | Polyurethane foam-fiber composites |
US4828325A (en) | 1986-05-16 | 1989-05-09 | University Of Tennessee Research Corporation | Method of making a custom fitted composite foamed cushion, a preform kit and the resultant product of the process |
USD310460S (en) | 1986-06-27 | 1990-09-11 | Baldo Vergnano | Bathroom mat or similar article |
FR2606619B1 (en) | 1986-11-13 | 1990-04-20 | Dunlop Sa | MATTRESS PROVIDED WITH VENTILATION CAVITIES |
JPH056824Y2 (en) | 1986-12-02 | 1993-02-22 | ||
US4837060A (en) | 1987-09-22 | 1989-06-06 | Packaging Industries Group, Inc. | Tubing plank |
US4780167A (en) | 1987-10-23 | 1988-10-25 | Hill Francis V | Method of making polyimide foam structures of controlled density and increased rigidity |
CA1320595C (en) | 1987-12-02 | 1993-07-20 | Robert A. Bexton | Gel-filled, variably-adjustable cushioning system for supporting a person |
US4957798A (en) | 1988-03-02 | 1990-09-18 | Resilient System, Inc. | Composite open-cell foam structure |
US5114773A (en) | 1988-03-02 | 1992-05-19 | Resilient Systems, Inc. | Resilient composite open-cell foam structure and method of making same |
US5869172A (en) | 1988-03-14 | 1999-02-09 | Nextec Applications, Inc. | Internally-coated porous webs with controlled positioning of modifiers therein |
US5876792A (en) | 1988-03-14 | 1999-03-02 | Nextec Applications, Inc. | Methods and apparatus for controlled placement of a polymer composition into a web |
US4879776A (en) | 1988-04-04 | 1989-11-14 | Farley David L | Anatomically conformable foam support pad |
US4997804A (en) | 1988-05-26 | 1991-03-05 | The United States Of America As Represented By The United States Department Of Energy | Low density, resorcinol-formaldehyde aerogels |
GB2225229B (en) | 1988-06-15 | 1992-08-19 | Melco Products Limited | Mattress assembly |
GB8827180D0 (en) | 1988-11-21 | 1988-12-29 | Schlegel Uk Holdings | Composite extrusion |
GB8900434D0 (en) | 1989-01-10 | 1989-03-08 | Allan Peter S | Improvements in or relating to methods and apparatus for the continuous formation of an extruded product |
US5248550A (en) | 1989-02-13 | 1993-09-28 | Lockheed Corporation | Encapsulation of thermoplastic particles for production of composites |
WO1990013245A1 (en) | 1989-05-06 | 1990-11-15 | Nihonkenkozoshinkenkyukai Co., Ltd. | Bed mat |
US5118555A (en) | 1989-05-11 | 1992-06-02 | Zvi Horovitz | Composite article |
US4966919A (en) | 1989-06-20 | 1990-10-30 | The United States Of America As Represented By The United States Department Of Energy | Composite foams |
US5037859A (en) | 1989-06-20 | 1991-08-06 | The United States Of America As Represented By The United States Department Of Energy | Composite foams |
US4955096A (en) | 1989-06-28 | 1990-09-11 | Bio Clinic Corporation | Anatomically contoured convoluted foam pad |
US5047436A (en) | 1989-06-30 | 1991-09-10 | Sorrento Engineering Corporation | Method of improving foam fire resistance through the introduction of inorganic particles thereinto |
US5086084A (en) | 1989-08-29 | 1992-02-04 | Lee H. Ambrose | Polyvinyl chloride/polyurethane hybrid foams |
US5087514A (en) | 1989-08-30 | 1992-02-11 | Intellex Corporation | Thermoplastic resin layer chemically bonded to thermoset resin layer |
US4972535A (en) | 1989-08-30 | 1990-11-27 | Mannie S. Goldman | Reversible contoured body support mattress |
DE3937214A1 (en) | 1989-11-08 | 1991-05-16 | Walter Prof Dr Kuehnegger | Therapeutic mattress for patients - has main elastic body with many bores running through its thickness with e.g. foam in-fillings to produce desired pattern of softer areas |
US5031261A (en) | 1990-03-15 | 1991-07-16 | E. R. Carpenter Company, Inc. | Mattress overlay for avoidance of decubitus ulcers |
US5098778A (en) | 1990-04-24 | 1992-03-24 | General Electric Company | Plastic based laminates comprising outer fiber-reinforced thermoset sheets, lofted fiber-reinforced thermoplastic sheets and a foam core layer |
US4999868A (en) | 1990-05-11 | 1991-03-19 | Eugene Kraft | Varying firmness mattress |
USD322907S (en) | 1990-06-12 | 1992-01-07 | Span-America Medical Systems, Inc. | Mattress pad material or the like |
US5274846A (en) | 1990-06-12 | 1994-01-04 | Hpi Health Protection, Inc. | Cushion having multilayer closed cell structure |
US5022111A (en) | 1990-06-29 | 1991-06-11 | E. R. Carpenter Company, Inc. | Pressure reduction mattress |
US5070560A (en) | 1990-10-22 | 1991-12-10 | Healthflex, Inc. | Pressure relief support system for a mattress |
US5083335A (en) | 1991-03-11 | 1992-01-28 | Krouskop Thomas A | Pressure reduction foam mattress support |
US5945461A (en) | 1991-03-21 | 1999-08-31 | Illinois Tool Works Inc. | Foamed acrylic polymer compositions |
US5206082A (en) | 1991-03-25 | 1993-04-27 | The Dow Chemical Company | Nondistorted polyethylene foam structures and process for making |
CA2112895C (en) | 1991-08-20 | 1998-08-04 | Jack Schwartz | Multilayer mattress |
US5280890A (en) | 1992-01-22 | 1994-01-25 | Miner Enterprises, Inc. | Radial elastomer compression spring |
USD394578S (en) | 1992-06-23 | 1998-05-26 | Span-America Medical Systems, Inc. | Wheelchair cushion |
US5327597A (en) | 1992-07-02 | 1994-07-12 | Michael Rothbard | Convoluted mattress pad having multiple proximate peaks |
CA2101613A1 (en) | 1992-08-14 | 1994-02-15 | Siusun K. Leung | Flexible polyurethane foams using chlorinated alkanes |
CN2137475Y (en) | 1992-09-28 | 1993-07-07 | 张庆桐 | Health-care soft cushion |
US5366999A (en) | 1992-11-12 | 1994-11-22 | Bayer Aktiengesellschaft | Filler-modified polyurethane foam supports for bioconversion processes |
US5393588A (en) | 1993-01-08 | 1995-02-28 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Administrator Of The National Aeronautics And Space Administration | Sandwiched structural panel having a bi-directional core structure |
DE4301362C2 (en) | 1993-01-20 | 1995-03-23 | Koepp Ag | Mattress with a core made of flexible polyurethane foam |
US5418257A (en) | 1993-04-08 | 1995-05-23 | Weisman; Morey | Modified low-density polyurethane foam body |
US5272001A (en) | 1993-04-08 | 1993-12-21 | Morey Weisman | Modified low-density polyurethane foam body |
US5430901A (en) | 1993-06-10 | 1995-07-11 | Farley; David L. | Anatomically conformable therapeutic mattress overlay |
CA2166287C (en) | 1993-06-30 | 2005-03-15 | Troy Robinson | Contoured landing surface systems and method of making thereof |
US5389317A (en) | 1993-08-19 | 1995-02-14 | Davidson Textron Inc. | Method for molding composite articles including a shaped foam cushion by spraying foamable components |
GB9323829D0 (en) | 1993-11-19 | 1994-01-05 | Dow Deutschland Inc | Acoustic insulating panels or elements |
WO1995022922A1 (en) | 1994-02-23 | 1995-08-31 | Franz Hoet | Cushion, mattress or analogous element and resilient elements for use therein |
US5544908A (en) | 1994-05-06 | 1996-08-13 | K-2 Corporation | Thermoplastic composite ski and method of manufacture |
US8025964B2 (en) | 1994-06-03 | 2011-09-27 | Tempur World, Llc | Laminated visco-elastic support |
US5977271A (en) | 1994-09-02 | 1999-11-02 | The Dow Chemical Company | Process for preparing thermoset interpolymers and foams |
US5642557A (en) | 1994-09-09 | 1997-07-01 | C J Distributors Limited | Panel display system |
US5883144A (en) | 1994-09-19 | 1999-03-16 | Sentinel Products Corp. | Silane-grafted materials for solid and foam applications |
US5494627A (en) | 1994-10-17 | 1996-02-27 | Kargol; James A. | Method for making a vehicle seat component with improved resistance to permanent deformation |
US5492662A (en) | 1994-10-17 | 1996-02-20 | Kargol; James A. | Process for forming multiple density body from fibrous polymeric material and vehicle seat component formed thereby |
US5488746A (en) | 1994-10-18 | 1996-02-06 | Hudson; Gary C. | Polyester fiber and foam core mattress pad |
GB9504372D0 (en) | 1995-03-04 | 1995-04-26 | British Aerospace | A composite laminate |
JPH08323748A (en) | 1995-05-29 | 1996-12-10 | Toho Rayon Co Ltd | Molding material and manufacture thereof |
US5686167A (en) | 1995-06-05 | 1997-11-11 | Robert C. Bogert | Fatigue resistant fluid containing cushioning device for articles of footwear |
USD401451S (en) | 1995-10-20 | 1998-11-24 | Stanley Sherman | Pharmaceutical order display stand |
US6115861A (en) | 1997-10-09 | 2000-09-12 | Patmark Company, Inc. | Mattress structure |
US5740574A (en) | 1995-12-13 | 1998-04-21 | Piraino; Mario | Hybrid mattress having portions with different support characteristics |
US5755901A (en) | 1996-05-08 | 1998-05-26 | Lear Corporation | Method and apparatus for controlling an assembly for bonding a cover material to foam |
US5749111A (en) | 1996-02-14 | 1998-05-12 | Teksource, Lc | Gelatinous cushions with buckling columns |
US5701623A (en) | 1996-03-11 | 1997-12-30 | Latex Foam Products, Inc. | Composite mattress and mattress topper having a latex foam core |
US5876652A (en) | 1996-04-05 | 1999-03-02 | The Boeing Company | Method for improving pulloff strength in pin-reinforced sandwich structure |
US5832594A (en) | 1996-05-31 | 1998-11-10 | The Boeing Company | Tooling for inserting Z-pins |
DE69725074T2 (en) | 1996-08-02 | 2004-06-17 | Bridgestone Corp. | Seat cushion and process for its manufacture |
US5960497A (en) | 1997-08-22 | 1999-10-05 | Kci-Rik Acquisition, Corp. | Pressure relieving pad with graduated pillars |
US5801211A (en) | 1996-10-04 | 1998-09-01 | Cinco, Inc. | Resilient fiber mass and method |
US5721035A (en) | 1996-11-01 | 1998-02-24 | The Goodyear Tire & Rubber Company | Foam structure |
AUPO379496A0 (en) | 1996-11-22 | 1996-12-19 | Dominion Plastic Industries | A process for coating foam |
USD406051S (en) | 1997-03-31 | 1999-02-23 | Penn Engineering & Manufacturing Corp. | Fastener |
CN2302709Y (en) | 1997-05-23 | 1999-01-06 | 张家港宏盟橡塑泡沫有限公司 | Bed mattress |
US6008286A (en) | 1997-07-18 | 1999-12-28 | 3M Innovative Properties Company | Primer composition and bonding of organic polymeric substrates |
FR2767421B1 (en) | 1997-08-13 | 1999-09-17 | Telecommunications Sa | ELECTRICAL LINK DEVICE WITH FLUID INSULATION |
US5987668A (en) | 1997-09-15 | 1999-11-23 | Span-America Medical Systems, Inc. | Fabric covered mattress pad |
US6306235B1 (en) | 1997-10-16 | 2001-10-23 | Nomaco, Inc. | Spiral formed products and method of manufacture |
US6425153B1 (en) | 1998-01-21 | 2002-07-30 | James B. Reswick | Support cushion |
US6319441B1 (en) | 1998-06-03 | 2001-11-20 | Paul M. Yates | Resilient cushion and method of manufacture |
US6284346B1 (en) | 1998-08-18 | 2001-09-04 | Timothy Brian Sheridan | Macrocellular cushion and folding elastomer truss |
US6720362B1 (en) | 1998-09-17 | 2004-04-13 | The Dow Chemical Company | Perforated foams |
US6132323A (en) | 1998-12-22 | 2000-10-17 | Callaway Golf Company | Thermoplastic/thermoset hybrid golf club shafts and methods of manufacturing the same |
US6237173B1 (en) | 1999-03-15 | 2001-05-29 | August Lotz Co., Inc. | Articulated foam futon mattress |
US6258310B1 (en) | 1999-03-18 | 2001-07-10 | Basf Corporation | Cross-linking thermoplastic polyurethane |
USD418394S (en) | 1999-05-10 | 2000-01-04 | Tennessee Truck Works, L.L.C. | Mounting rail |
CN1233444A (en) | 1999-05-15 | 1999-11-03 | 陈理恩 | Elastic bed mattress |
US6108835A (en) | 1999-06-23 | 2000-08-29 | Goodway Corporation | Camping mat arrangement |
US6323251B1 (en) | 1999-09-24 | 2001-11-27 | 3M Innovative Properties Co | Thermoplastic/thermoset hybrid foams and methods for making same |
US6596389B1 (en) | 1999-10-18 | 2003-07-22 | Awi Licensing Company | Foamed composite panel with improved acoustics and durability |
US6740381B2 (en) | 1999-12-28 | 2004-05-25 | Webcore Technologies, Inc. | Fiber reinforced composite cores and panels |
US6866915B2 (en) | 2000-01-11 | 2005-03-15 | Tempur World, Llc | Cushion |
US6212720B1 (en) | 2000-03-08 | 2001-04-10 | Steven J. Antinori | Mattress tub |
US6317912B1 (en) | 2000-03-08 | 2001-11-20 | Kurtis F. Graebe | Bed mattress with air cells and spring pockets |
US6658683B2 (en) | 2000-03-14 | 2003-12-09 | L&P Property Management Company | Posturized foam ply for use in a bedding or seating product |
US6574814B2 (en) | 2000-03-14 | 2003-06-10 | L&P Property Management Company | Bedding or seating product having filled tube topper |
AT410509B (en) | 2000-03-27 | 2003-05-26 | Franz Ing Kutschi | MATERIAL CORE MADE OF FOAM |
CN2432041Y (en) | 2000-06-16 | 2001-05-30 | 陈家阳 | Improved pad body |
US7045206B1 (en) | 2000-07-10 | 2006-05-16 | Visteon Global Technologies, Inc. | Molded panels having a soft pad armrest |
US7452585B1 (en) | 2000-07-21 | 2008-11-18 | Henkel Corporation | Monolithic structures, methods of manufacture and composite structures |
US6920287B1 (en) | 2000-08-01 | 2005-07-19 | Nortel Networks Limited | Smart connect |
DE60130783T2 (en) | 2000-08-23 | 2008-07-17 | Piraino, Mario, East Doncaster | IMPROVED BED MATRATES |
AR033395A1 (en) | 2000-09-14 | 2003-12-17 | Rohm & Haas | A HARDENED ARTICLE, A METHOD FOR FORMING A HARDENED ARTICLE AND AN ARTICLE PRODUCED BY THE METHOD. |
US20020185905A1 (en) | 2000-09-18 | 2002-12-12 | Cassinelli Jorge A. | Cushions and foam material for use in aircraft seats, and associated methods of manufacture |
IES20010867A2 (en) | 2000-09-29 | 2002-04-17 | Lancastria Ltd | A mattress |
US6691482B1 (en) | 2001-02-16 | 2004-02-17 | Epic Metals Corporation | Decking |
US7173070B2 (en) | 2001-02-23 | 2007-02-06 | Phat Cushion Llc | Foam cushion and method of making and using the same |
US6743830B2 (en) | 2001-03-07 | 2004-06-01 | Innovative Construction And Building Materials | Construction board materials with engineered microstructures |
GB0106732D0 (en) | 2001-03-17 | 2001-05-09 | Crp Group Ltd | Pipe assembly |
US20040126562A1 (en) | 2001-03-23 | 2004-07-01 | Felice Manzo | Sheet or hollow cylinder shaped insulating piece |
USD456197S1 (en) | 2001-03-30 | 2002-04-30 | Carpenter Co. | Mattress pad configuration |
US20040172766A1 (en) | 2001-04-27 | 2004-09-09 | Fabio Formenti | Mattress made of latex foam including a structure of sacked springs, and mold for its manufacturing |
ITMI20010891A1 (en) | 2001-04-27 | 2002-10-27 | Fabio Formenti | LATEX FOAM MATTRESS INTEGRATING A STRUCTURE WITH BAGS SPRINGS OR IN OTHER SUPPORTING MATERIAL |
US6612556B2 (en) | 2001-04-30 | 2003-09-02 | Cornell Research Foundation, Inc. | Multihelical composite spring |
US6908950B2 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2005-06-21 | Owens Corning Fiberglas Technology, Inc. | Asphalt filled polymer foam |
US6643876B2 (en) | 2001-11-21 | 2003-11-11 | Denver Mattress Co., Llc | No-flip mattress and methods for their construction |
GB0130834D0 (en) | 2001-12-22 | 2002-02-06 | Design Blue Ltd | Energy absorbing material |
US7108252B2 (en) * | 2002-03-13 | 2006-09-19 | Ge Medical Systems Global Technology Company, Llc | Method and apparatus for reducing force transmitted from a base structure to a supported structure |
US6662393B2 (en) | 2002-03-19 | 2003-12-16 | Dennis Boyd | Composite mattress |
US6773756B2 (en) | 2002-03-20 | 2004-08-10 | Bayer Polymers Llc | Process to manufacture three dimensionally shaped substrate for sound abatement |
JP3935751B2 (en) | 2002-03-25 | 2007-06-27 | 住友電気工業株式会社 | Insulated piping |
US20030194546A1 (en) | 2002-04-11 | 2003-10-16 | Mccabe Brock | Foam composite material |
US20030207634A1 (en) | 2002-05-03 | 2003-11-06 | Holeschovsky Ulrich B. | Composite structure made of urethane and woven backing materials |
US20030225172A1 (en) | 2002-05-31 | 2003-12-04 | Miller Larry M. | To enhance the thermal insulation of polymeric foam by reducing cell anisotropic ratio and the method for production thereof |
US6807698B2 (en) | 2002-06-01 | 2004-10-26 | Sleepadvantage, Llc | Bed having low body pressure and alignment |
US20050115003A1 (en) | 2002-06-01 | 2005-06-02 | Torbet Philip A. | Internal contour foam mattress |
US6967833B2 (en) | 2002-06-20 | 2005-11-22 | Integrian, Inc. | Protective apparatus for sensitive components |
US7159620B2 (en) | 2002-09-04 | 2007-01-09 | Knauf Insulation Gmbh | Pipe blanket to fit a variety of pipe diameters |
WO2004026135A1 (en) | 2002-09-23 | 2004-04-01 | Volcano Corporation | Sensor catheter having reduced cross-talk wiring arrangements |
US6701551B1 (en) | 2002-09-25 | 2004-03-09 | Steven J. Antinori | Upholstered slat box spring/bed |
US6799344B2 (en) | 2002-10-10 | 2004-10-05 | Dreamwell Ltd. | Titanium mattress member |
US20040126558A1 (en) | 2002-10-11 | 2004-07-01 | Williams Lendell J. | Composite sponge foam |
US7036173B2 (en) | 2002-10-17 | 2006-05-02 | Dreamwell,Ltd. | Channel-cut cushion supports |
US7090911B2 (en) | 2002-12-10 | 2006-08-15 | Gary Lascelles | Composite articles formed from sheets having interconnecting ridges |
US20040137212A1 (en) | 2003-01-14 | 2004-07-15 | Sealed Air Corporation (Us) | Composite mat |
US7082635B2 (en) | 2003-03-28 | 2006-08-01 | Sealy Technology Llc | Unitized thermoplastic foam structures |
EP1617993B1 (en) | 2003-03-28 | 2014-05-07 | Milliken & Company | Fiber reinforced composite cores and panels |
US7491753B2 (en) | 2003-07-03 | 2009-02-17 | Mallard Creek Polymers, Inc. | Antimicrobial and antistatic polymers and methods of using such polymers on various substrates |
ES2234410B1 (en) | 2003-07-31 | 2006-06-01 | Philopatent, S.A. | FOAM SPRING MATTRESS. |
EP1753772B1 (en) | 2004-05-28 | 2016-12-28 | Blue Cube IP LLC | Phosphorus-containing compounds useful for making halogen-free, ignition-resistant polymers |
US20060068169A1 (en) | 2004-09-17 | 2006-03-30 | Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited | Thermoplastic resin foamed sheet |
US20100221521A1 (en) | 2004-10-27 | 2010-09-02 | University of Delaware Office of the Vice Provost for Research | Shear thickening fluid containment in polymer composites |
US7281917B2 (en) | 2004-12-01 | 2007-10-16 | Patwin Plastics, Inc. | Extrusion/reaction injection molding system |
DE102004059806A1 (en) | 2004-12-10 | 2006-06-14 | Thomas Gmbh + Co. Technik + Innovation Kg | Underlay for the human body and method of making the same |
USD579586S1 (en) | 2005-02-04 | 2008-10-28 | Mattingly Ricky D | Panel with repeating rectangular pattern for wall or ceiling |
AT501543B1 (en) | 2005-02-22 | 2006-12-15 | Das Gesundheitshaus Gesmbh & C | LINK ELEMENT MAT |
US20060194892A1 (en) | 2005-02-28 | 2006-08-31 | Sealed Air Corporation (Us) | Blended foam having improved flexibility at sub-freezing temperatures |
US20070061978A1 (en) | 2005-03-21 | 2007-03-22 | Technogel Italia Srl | Support apparatus with gel layer |
WO2006127533A1 (en) | 2005-05-20 | 2006-11-30 | Charlie Hubbs | Silicone-impregnated foam product and method for producing same |
US7191483B2 (en) | 2005-06-03 | 2007-03-20 | American Pacific Plastic Fabricators | Composite foam mattress assembly |
US7386903B2 (en) | 2005-06-03 | 2008-06-17 | American Pacific Plastic Fabricators, Inc. | Composite mattress assembly and method for adjusting the same |
WO2006138159A2 (en) | 2005-06-17 | 2006-12-28 | Nomaco, Inc. (A North Carolina Corporation) | Load bearing or cushioning elements and method of manufacture |
US7469437B2 (en) | 2005-06-24 | 2008-12-30 | Tempur-Pedic Management, Inc. | Reticulated material body support and method |
GB0513286D0 (en) | 2005-06-29 | 2005-08-03 | Seating Design & Dev Ltd | A mattress |
EP1904570B1 (en) | 2005-07-01 | 2018-08-22 | Latexco NV | Latex based composite foams |
JP3963941B2 (en) | 2005-07-15 | 2007-08-22 | 有限会社サンサーラコーポレーション | Sustained release thermoplastic polymer composition and product comprising the same |
CN2841067Y (en) | 2005-07-26 | 2006-11-29 | 李频棕 | Yujia sport pad |
US6990701B1 (en) | 2005-08-05 | 2006-01-31 | Vera Litvak | Sectional non-slip mattress |
US20070044906A1 (en) | 2005-08-31 | 2007-03-01 | Freudenberg-Nok General Partnership | Multilayer polymeric composites having a layer of dispersed fluoroelastomer in thermoplastic |
US20070094801A1 (en) | 2005-11-03 | 2007-05-03 | Chun Fu Kuo | Cushioning device |
US7490819B2 (en) | 2006-02-01 | 2009-02-17 | Miner Elastomer Products Corporation | X-shaped elastomeric spring |
US20070199210A1 (en) | 2006-02-24 | 2007-08-30 | The Timberland Company | Compression molded footwear and methods of manufacture |
DE502007001310D1 (en) | 2006-03-10 | 2009-09-24 | Basf Se | MULTILAYER FOAM COMPOSITE ELEMENT WITH SAVINGS |
US20070226911A1 (en) | 2006-04-03 | 2007-10-04 | Dreamwell, Ltd | Mattress or mattress pad with gel section |
US7607911B2 (en) | 2006-04-26 | 2009-10-27 | Sealed Air Corporation (Us) | Method and apparatus for making foam-in-place cushions with selective distribution of foam |
US20080014386A1 (en) | 2006-06-01 | 2008-01-17 | Andover Healthcare, Inc. | Cohesive articles with a foam layer |
US7454810B2 (en) | 2006-06-20 | 2008-11-25 | Wells Thomas J | Divided support mattress |
US7334280B1 (en) | 2006-08-11 | 2008-02-26 | Swartzburg Rick T | Ventilated mattress and method |
US7426767B2 (en) | 2006-09-12 | 2008-09-23 | Sleep Innovations, Inc. | Waffle-cut foam mattress or cushion pad |
WO2008108888A2 (en) | 2006-10-05 | 2008-09-12 | Holden Charles S | Separation of radium and rare earth elements from monazite |
DK2109637T3 (en) | 2007-01-16 | 2018-11-12 | Frank Prissok | HYBRID SYSTEMS OF FOAMED THERMOPLASTIC ELASTOMERS AND POLYURETHANES |
US8474078B2 (en) | 2007-02-07 | 2013-07-02 | L&P Property Management Company | Slow acting pocketed spring core having cushioning material |
JP4982571B2 (en) | 2007-02-12 | 2012-07-25 | ダウ グローバル テクノロジーズ エルエルシー | Complex |
US7424761B1 (en) | 2007-02-16 | 2008-09-16 | Roho, Inc. | Shape matching cushion |
CA2687833A1 (en) | 2007-06-04 | 2008-12-11 | Dow Global Technolgies Inc. | Energy absorbing member |
US20090013472A1 (en) | 2007-07-10 | 2009-01-15 | Wow Cushion Ltd. | Channeled mat |
US20090025150A1 (en) | 2007-07-24 | 2009-01-29 | Dreamwell, Ltd. | Systems and methods for hinged bedding assemblies |
US8075981B2 (en) | 2007-08-23 | 2011-12-13 | Edizone, Llc | Alternating pattern gel cushioning elements and related methods |
US20100325806A1 (en) | 2007-10-09 | 2010-12-30 | Sealy Technology, Llc | Pressure dispersion support systems |
US7845035B2 (en) | 2007-10-09 | 2010-12-07 | Sealy Technology Llc | Pressure dispersion support systems |
MX2010005896A (en) | 2007-11-29 | 2010-12-21 | Polyworks Inc | Composite material, method of making and articles formed thereby. |
JP4628416B2 (en) | 2007-11-30 | 2011-02-09 | 日東電工株式会社 | Viscoelastic member having an unevenly distributed elastomer layer |
US7805790B2 (en) * | 2008-01-18 | 2010-10-05 | Sealy Technology Llc | Foam springs and innerspring combinations for mattresses |
CA2715368C (en) | 2008-02-14 | 2016-04-26 | Kingsdown, Inc. | Apparatuses and methods providing variable support and variable comfort control of a sleep system and automatic adjustment thereof |
EP2095745A1 (en) | 2008-02-26 | 2009-09-02 | Technogel Italia S.R.L. | Modular supporting element to make mattresses and the like |
CN101585435B (en) | 2008-05-20 | 2012-07-18 | 深圳富泰宏精密工业有限公司 | Packing material and preparation method thereof |
US7793372B2 (en) | 2008-05-23 | 2010-09-14 | Latex Foam International Holdings, Inc. | Latex foam bedding products including phase change microcapsules |
US20100021690A1 (en) | 2008-07-25 | 2010-01-28 | Mccarthy Kevin | Protective Pad and Method for Manufacturing Foam Structures with Uniform Pegs and Voids |
US8163123B2 (en) | 2008-07-31 | 2012-04-24 | Boston Scientific Scimed, Inc. | Bifurcation catheter dual balloon bond and methods |
US20100146706A1 (en) | 2008-12-17 | 2010-06-17 | Kenneth Scott Siegner | Stretcher Support Surface |
EP2373197B1 (en) | 2008-12-22 | 2013-10-09 | Tempur-Pedic Management, LLC | Thin-layered alternating material body support and method of manufacturing same |
CN101822467A (en) | 2009-03-04 | 2010-09-08 | 际诺思(厦门)轻工制品有限公司 | Sponge mattress structure |
US20100237082A1 (en) | 2009-03-20 | 2010-09-23 | Products Of Tomorrow, Inc. | Gel cushion mat |
US20120284928A1 (en) | 2009-04-21 | 2012-11-15 | Nomaco Inc. | Extendable and/or expandable foam panel constructions |
US8561236B2 (en) | 2009-06-22 | 2013-10-22 | Nomaco Inc. | Stepped-edge and side-support members, assemblies, systems, and related methods, particularly for bedding and seating |
US8646136B2 (en) | 2009-08-27 | 2014-02-11 | Nomaco Inc. | Assemblies, systems, and related methods employing interlocking components to provide at least a portion of an encasement, particularly for bedding and seating applications |
US20110099722A1 (en) | 2009-09-02 | 2011-05-05 | David Michael Moret | Mattresses with reinforcement inserts and densified stitch zones |
US20110179579A1 (en) * | 2010-01-27 | 2011-07-28 | Nomaco Inc. | Expandable edge-support members, assemblies, and related methods, suitable for bedding and seating applications and innersprings |
US20110197363A1 (en) * | 2010-02-12 | 2011-08-18 | Noel Group Llc | Composite cushioning structure(s) with spatially variable cushioning properties and related materials, cushioning assemblies, and methods for producing same |
US20110252572A1 (en) | 2010-04-19 | 2011-10-20 | Leigh Morrison | Multi-layer multi-material foam mattresses |
US20130232699A1 (en) | 2010-05-25 | 2013-09-12 | Kingsdown, Inc. | Independent mattress units with transition zone |
USD675856S1 (en) | 2010-07-02 | 2013-02-12 | Nomaco Inc. | Foam support with coil enclosures for use in a mattress or a cushion |
USD640535S1 (en) * | 2010-09-09 | 2011-06-28 | Skyline Steel, Llc | Connector for sheet piling |
US20120174323A1 (en) | 2011-01-06 | 2012-07-12 | Platek Allen M | Gripper foundation |
US20120233784A1 (en) | 2011-03-15 | 2012-09-20 | Wood Robert L | Multiple zone gel cushion |
USD673402S1 (en) | 2011-03-28 | 2013-01-01 | Entro Inc. | Panel |
WO2012177321A2 (en) | 2011-04-29 | 2012-12-27 | Nomaco Inc. | Unitary composite/hybrid cushioning structures(s) and profile(s) comprised of a thermoplastic foam(s) and a thermoset material (s) and related mothods |
WO2013106066A1 (en) | 2011-05-11 | 2013-07-18 | Sealy Technology, Llc | Low shear mattress topper constructions |
CA2835841A1 (en) | 2011-05-12 | 2012-11-15 | Sealy Technology, Llc | Tension relief foam and mattress constructions |
US8857799B2 (en) | 2011-05-12 | 2014-10-14 | Sealy Technology, Llc | Advanced conformance encased coil spring units |
JP2014520656A (en) | 2011-07-19 | 2014-08-25 | キングズダウン,インコーポレイテッド | Progressive support type foam mattress and manufacturing method thereof |
EP2741636A4 (en) | 2011-09-15 | 2015-03-11 | Tempur Pedic Man Inc | Body support modified with viscous gel and method of manufacturing a body support using the same |
USD663152S1 (en) | 2011-09-26 | 2012-07-10 | Sealy Technology, Llc | Euro top mattress foundation |
USD675051S1 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2013-01-29 | Nomaco Inc. | Edge support cushion |
CA2852956C (en) | 2011-10-20 | 2019-11-05 | Dreamwell, Ltd. | Multi-piece mattress supporting foundation |
ES2583207T3 (en) | 2012-01-25 | 2016-09-19 | Sealy Technology Llc | Foams designed for foam mattress structures |
EP2902426A1 (en) | 2012-01-27 | 2015-08-05 | Tempur-Pedic Management, LLC | Low-density foam and foam-based objects |
-
2012
- 2012-09-28 WO PCT/US2012/057917 patent/WO2013049570A1/en active Application Filing
- 2012-09-28 US US13/630,435 patent/US20130081209A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2012-11-09 US US29/436,783 patent/USD691401S1/en active Active
- 2012-11-09 US US29/436,787 patent/USD692691S1/en active Active
- 2012-11-09 US US29/436,782 patent/USD692690S1/en active Active
Patent Citations (13)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5387050A (en) * | 1988-10-13 | 1995-02-07 | Nomaco Inc. | Extruded ethylenic polymer foam containing both open and closed cells |
US6286167B1 (en) * | 1997-12-11 | 2001-09-11 | Hill-Rom Services, Inc. | Mattress structure |
US20030109908A1 (en) * | 2001-12-08 | 2003-06-12 | Lachenbruch Charles A. | Support surface with phase change material or heat tubes |
US20070209120A1 (en) * | 2005-08-29 | 2007-09-13 | Clark John D | Discrete orthoganol support system |
US20120167312A1 (en) * | 2008-06-24 | 2012-07-05 | Nomaco Inc. | Mattress side/edge support system |
US20130119574A1 (en) * | 2009-03-06 | 2013-05-16 | Michael Allman | Unitary composite/hybrid cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a thermoplastic foam(s) and a thermoset material(s) |
US20130091634A1 (en) * | 2011-10-12 | 2013-04-18 | Nomaco Inc. | Mattress assemblies and related components and methods employing magnetically-secured edge-support members |
US20130174350A1 (en) * | 2012-01-10 | 2013-07-11 | Michael Allman | Mattress assemblies and methods employing cloth member(s) thermally bonded to foam side support member(s) to form mattress encasements |
US20130263380A1 (en) * | 2012-04-05 | 2013-10-10 | Julian Thomas Young | Interlocking foam encasement components to form mattress encasements, and related mattress encasements, mattress assemblies and methods |
US20130283538A1 (en) * | 2012-04-05 | 2013-10-31 | Nomaco Inc. | Mattress assemblies and components employing passageways for ventilation and airflow |
US20140130265A1 (en) * | 2012-11-09 | 2014-05-15 | Noel Group Llc | All-foam mattress assemblies with foam engineered cores having thermoplastic and thermoset materials, and related assemblies and methods |
US20140201925A1 (en) * | 2013-01-18 | 2014-07-24 | Fxi, Inc. | Mattress with combination of pressure redistribution and internal air flow guides |
US20140317856A1 (en) * | 2013-04-26 | 2014-10-30 | Noel Group Llc | Cushioning assemblies with thermoplastic elements encapsulated in thermoset providing customizable support and airflow, and related methods |
Cited By (21)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2014026237A1 (en) * | 2012-08-17 | 2014-02-20 | Maddison Morgan & Bailey Limited | A method for processing a used mattress, a method for compressing a used mattress, compression apparatus for compressing a used mattress, deconstruction apparatus for deconstructing a mattress, infusion apparatus for infusing a mattress, integrity testing apparatus for testing the integrity of a mattress and silage bin for storage of a mattress |
US10258994B2 (en) | 2012-08-17 | 2019-04-16 | Maddison Morgan & Bailey Limited | Method and apparatus for processing a used mattress |
WO2014074359A1 (en) * | 2012-11-09 | 2014-05-15 | Noel Group Llc | All-foam mattress assemblies with foam engineered cores having thermoplastic and thermoset materials, and related assemblies and methods |
WO2014176400A1 (en) * | 2013-04-26 | 2014-10-30 | Noel Group Llc | Cushioning assemblies with thermoplastic elements encapsulated in thermoset providing customizable support and airflow, and related methods |
US10045633B2 (en) | 2013-04-26 | 2018-08-14 | Noel Group Llc | Cushioning assemblies with thermoplastic elements encapsulated in thermoset providing customizable support and airflow, and related methods |
US20140373280A1 (en) * | 2013-06-19 | 2014-12-25 | L&P Property Management Company | Pocketed Spring Assembly Comprising Strings of Springs Having Y-Shaped Seams and Inserts |
US9414692B2 (en) * | 2013-06-19 | 2016-08-16 | L&P Property Management Company | Pocketed spring assembly comprising strings of springs having Y-shaped seams and inserts |
US10426274B2 (en) | 2013-06-19 | 2019-10-01 | L&P Property Management Company | Pocketed spring assembly comprising strings of springs having non-linear separating seams |
US9775442B2 (en) | 2013-06-19 | 2017-10-03 | L&P Property Management Company | Pocketed spring assembly comprising strings of springs having non-linear separating seams |
US9968203B2 (en) | 2013-06-19 | 2018-05-15 | L&P Property Management Company | Pocketed spring assembly comprising strings of springs having non-linear separating seams |
US10357116B2 (en) | 2015-06-22 | 2019-07-23 | Zeplus, Llc | Pocketed foam systems and methods |
WO2016209903A1 (en) * | 2015-06-22 | 2016-12-29 | Herman Franklin Fisher | Pocketed foam systems and methods |
US20220354721A1 (en) * | 2015-10-29 | 2022-11-10 | Stephen J Kuperberg | Apparatus and Method for an effortless transition to a prone position for patients suffering from SARS-COV-2 |
US11660243B2 (en) * | 2015-10-29 | 2023-05-30 | Stephen J Kuperberg | Apparatus and method for an effortless transition to a prone position for patients suffering from SARS-CoV-2 |
US20210378414A1 (en) * | 2018-09-21 | 2021-12-09 | Francisco Rozendo FERNANDES | Constructive arrangement applied to a mattress |
US10993543B2 (en) * | 2019-01-04 | 2021-05-04 | Diamond Mattress Company, Inc. | Ventilated comfort layer |
US20210212475A1 (en) * | 2019-01-04 | 2021-07-15 | Diamond Mattress Company, Inc. | Ventilated comfort layer |
US11825952B2 (en) * | 2019-01-04 | 2023-11-28 | Diamond Mattress Company, Inc. | Ventilated comfort layer |
US20200237113A1 (en) * | 2019-01-25 | 2020-07-30 | Sinomax USA Inc. | Mattress comprising a plurality of tubular foam springs in one or more side-to-side channels |
CN110991035A (en) * | 2019-11-29 | 2020-04-10 | 贵州大自然科技股份有限公司 | Design method of lightweight structure of palm mattress |
CN110991113A (en) * | 2019-11-29 | 2020-04-10 | 贵州大自然科技股份有限公司 | Design method of lightweight double-layer structure of palm mattress |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
USD692690S1 (en) | 2013-11-05 |
USD692691S1 (en) | 2013-11-05 |
WO2013049570A1 (en) | 2013-04-04 |
USD691401S1 (en) | 2013-10-15 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US20130081209A1 (en) | Cellular mattress assemblies and related methods | |
US20120272457A1 (en) | Unitary composite/hybrid cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a thermoplastic foam(s) and a thermoset material(s) and related methods | |
US8356373B2 (en) | Unitary composite/hybrid cushioning structure(s) and profile(s) comprised of a thermoplastic foam(s) and a thermoset material(s) | |
US8932692B2 (en) | Cushions comprising deformable members and related methods | |
US20140130265A1 (en) | All-foam mattress assemblies with foam engineered cores having thermoplastic and thermoset materials, and related assemblies and methods | |
US9456696B2 (en) | Foam furniture molded around a core with a lumbar support protrusion | |
US9085125B2 (en) | Latex based composite foams | |
US8628067B2 (en) | Cushions comprising core structures and related methods | |
US10271657B2 (en) | Foam furniture molded around a hollow shell of hard plastic | |
RU2420220C2 (en) | Method to manufacture device containing gel layer | |
DE60304838T2 (en) | CUSHIONS OF ELASTIC MELAMINE FOAM AND ITS USES | |
US20110179579A1 (en) | Expandable edge-support members, assemblies, and related methods, suitable for bedding and seating applications and innersprings | |
KR101500622B1 (en) | Foam furniture molded around a rigid foam core | |
US20090025150A1 (en) | Systems and methods for hinged bedding assemblies | |
WO2014203891A1 (en) | Cushion body | |
MXPA06004139A (en) | Foam encased innerspring with internal foam components (triple case). | |
EP2034870B1 (en) | Foams formulated with rubber composition based springs | |
DK202370636A1 (en) | Vehicle seat assembly and subassemblies thereof |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: NOMACO INC., NORTH CAROLINA Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:YOUNG, JULIAN THOMAS;ALLMAN, MICHAEL;BREIDSPRECHER, MATTHIAS;AND OTHERS;REEL/FRAME:029553/0212 Effective date: 20121023 |
|
STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |